remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
117._o vii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 117._o viii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o can_v so_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o as_o it_o will_v steadfast_o abide_v therein_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n see_v §_o 118._o ix_o doctrine_n about_o meat_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n they_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o x._o doctrine_n of_o meat_n can_v establish_v man_n heart_n this_o negative_a not_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o it_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o xi_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n never_o profit_v any_o man_n soul._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 119._o xii_o man_n use_v much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o external_a rite_n this_o phrase_n of_o be_v occupy_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 120._o xiii_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v about_o external_a rite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o be_v occupy_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o profit_v thereby_o see_v §_o 120._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o christian_n altar_n verse_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v another_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v upon_o legal_a rite_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o v_o 9_o §_o 119._o this_o other_o be_v from_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o christ._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o take_v tropical_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v attribute_v thereto_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n thus_o metonymical_o be_v altar_n use_v in_o these_o phrase_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 18._o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o by_o a_o synecdochy_n one_o of_o the_o legal_a rite_n namely_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o meat_n be_v §_o 119._o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n a_o type_n be_v put_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n a_o earthy_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o celestial_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o singular_a number_n altar_n here_o use_v not_o altar_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n so_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v thus_o believer_n have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n warrant_v to_o christian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a altar_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o earthy_a altar_n for_o christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o earthy_a altar_n as_o papist_n do_v be_v worse_a than_o judaisme_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n set_v thereon_o but_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o word_n altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lords-table_n but_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v express_o use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o nor_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v express_o use_v in_o that_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 18._o 16_o 17._o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v be_v abominable_o abuse_v by_o antichristian_o even_o unto_o plain_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n which_o title_n be_v not_o once_o no_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 6._o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n altar_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n have_v these_o title_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v style_v a_o priest_n heb._n 5._o 6._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n heb._n 10._o 10._o 3._o a_o altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 19_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v many_o type_n of_o christ._n among_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v special_a type_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n exod._n 27._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o gold_n for_o incense_n exod._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 1._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o this_o divine_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n rest_v thereupon_o 3._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n encourage_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o warrantable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o thereupon_o and_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n intercession_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o acceptance_n thereupon_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v hereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o as_o a_o type_n hereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 17._o 4._o josâ—…_n 22._o 16_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o christian_n altar_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doom_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o foresay_a altar_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o god_n ever_o afford_v to_o child_n of_o man_n even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o
a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o â—…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o
christ_n function_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o function_n of_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n in_o their_o great_a excellency_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n wherein_o christ_n do_v further_o excel_v angel_n comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n large_o insist_v upon_o and_o copious_o prove_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n superstitious_a person_n especial_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o extraordinary_a 44._o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o age_n too_o high_a a_o admiration_n of_o angel_n so_o as_o they_o have_v deify_v they_o and_o yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o christ_n the_o less_o esteem_v it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o set_v out_o christ_n glory_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n excel_v they_o which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o §._o 42._o of_o christ_n name_n a_o name_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o mere_a titular_a distinction_n as_o where_o the_o degenerate_a and_o apostate_n jew_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n express_o say_v they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o and_o christ_n prove_v that_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n joh._n 8._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v micha_n 2._o 7._o o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n a_o mere_a titular_a name_n be_v mean_v and_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o â—…_n but_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o contain_v a_o reality_n in_o it_o christ_n be_v indeed_o what_o he_o be_v name_v and_o say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o any_o of_o his_o title_n but_o that_o true_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n to_o sundry_a creature_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o as_o unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 15._o this_o be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n at_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n he_o become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o fit_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o man_n a_o fit_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n infinite_a majesty_n divine_a dignity_n and_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v he_o all_o worship_n service_n subjection_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o this_o name_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n a_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o comparative_a epithet_n translate_v more_o excellent_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n verb_n that_o signify_v to_o differ_v in_o excellency_n or_o to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o be_v better_o matth._n 6._o 26_o or_o to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n matth._n 10._o 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o this_o comparative_a signify_v divers_a or_o different_a rom._n 12._o 6._o of_o god_n name_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 112._o this_o word_n of_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o exceed_a in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n as_o one_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n even_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o create_a spirit_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o create_a substance_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n §._o 43._o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o name_n the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o foresay_a name_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o have_v by_o haereâ—…_n inheritance_n obtain_v all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o by_o this_o periphrasis_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o full_a the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o sarah_n will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o be_v consequi_fw-la thus_o expound_v shall_v not_o be_v heir_n or_o shall_v not_o by_o inheritance_n obtain_v or_o shall_v not_o inherit_v this_o right_a christ_n have_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o he_o communicate_v also_o this_o excellent_a name_n 30._o here_o intend_v 2._o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o 3._o though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v without_o father_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o that_o flesh_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o be_v not_o then_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o no_o son_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o true_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 17._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n it_o be_v show_v 46._o before_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o matter_n thereof_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n to_o the_o life_n this_o point_n he_o prosecute_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n this_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a compare_v with_o the_o less_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a be_v christ_n the_o less_o or_o inferior_a be_v angel_n now_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o angel_n therefore_o he_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o general_a here_o propound_v two_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n 2._o christ_n right_a thereunto_o in_o the_o degree_n observe_v 1._o the_o creature_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v angel_n 2._o the_o extent_n how_o far_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a in_o christ_n right_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_a thereof_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n §._o 45._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n i._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o into_o this_o comparison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n christ_n excellency_n have_v not_o be_v so_o far_o set_v out_o as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n §._o 107._o of_o the_o title_n god_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v it_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 4._o the_o word_n use_v psal._n 45._o 6._o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v show_v on_o v_o 6._o §_o 70._o and_o attribute_v to_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v creature_n to_o creature_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o many_o together_o as_o to_o idol_n exo._n 22._o 20._o or_o angel_n psa._n 8._o 5._o or_o man_n psa._n 82._o 1_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o single_a creature_n some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o be_v add_v thereto_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v intend_v thereby_o as_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o calf_n it_o be_v style_v a_o god_n of_o gold_n exo._n 32._o 31._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n be_v express_v judg._n 16._o 23._o thus_o dagon_n their_o god_n so_o where_o moses_n be_v style_v god_n his_o name_n be_v express_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n namely_o pharaoh_n exo._n 7._o 1._o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n o_o god_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o by_o himself_o speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o psa._n 68_o 7._o or_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o even_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o name_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o 72._o true_a god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n v_o 10._o §_o 128._o §._o 108._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v world_n v_a 2._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o signify_v 18._o everbeing_n namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d the_o singular_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o mar._n 3._o 29._o and_o sometime_o double_v as_o here_o ofttimes_o 〈◊〉_d the_o plural_a number_n be_v single_o use_v as_o luk._n 1._o 32._o but_o most_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d double_v especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v fifteen_o time_n double_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n add_v emphasis_n and_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n as_o the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o word_n have_v reference_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o former_a time_n and_o intend_v eternity_n without_o beginning_n as_o eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v translate_v eternal_a it_o have_v also_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n and_o intend_v everlastingness_n as_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o luk._n 1._o 55._o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o joh._n 8._o 35._o though_o the_o word_n ever_o single_o use_v may_v synechdochical_o be_v put_v for_o a_o time_n that_o have_v a_o date_n or_o period_n yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v double_v it_o signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n without_o any_o date_n or_o end_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v here_o quote_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n add_v to_o the_o word_n pondus_fw-la ever_o which_o in_o that_o use_n always_o intend_v a_o proper_a everlastingness_n without_o any_o period_n or_o end_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o translate_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n have_v respect_n to_o former_a and_o future_a continuance_n before_o and_o after_o all_o time_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psa._n 90._o 2._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o continuance_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a and_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o that_o 1._o from_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o note_v to_o be_v after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o subjection_n unto_o death_n act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2._o from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a which_o be_v at_o his_o first_o conception_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o king_n and_o answerable_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o present_v bring_v to_o he_o mat._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n fall_v as_o mediator_n he_o be_v also_o king_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o royalty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 15._o 8._o that_o be_v in_o all_o former_a time_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n this_o be_v christ_n in_o four_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n for_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o all_o purpose_n so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o from_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o take_v the_o rise_n or_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o have_v no_o date_n at_o all_o psa._n 145._o 13._o dan._n 7._o 14._o luk._n 1._o 33._o §._o 109._o of_o christ_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 28._o answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o full_a victory_n and_o conquest_n which_o christ_n shall_v get_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o father_n a_o settle_a and_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o settle_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o fall_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n regiment_n by_o his_o minister_n ordinance_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v by_o these_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v cease_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n 3._o all_o enemy_n be_v
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
that_o object_n be_v 1._o general_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n §._o 165._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n â—…_n â—…6_n i._o christ_n destroy_v such_o sinner_n as_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v for_o ii_o christ_n deliver_v such_o as_o he_o undertake_v for_o these_o two_o observation_n i_o gather_v oâ—…t_v of_o this_o causal_a particle_n for._n see_v §_o 155._o iii_o weighty_a matter_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o to_o be_v press_v christ_n different_a respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o very_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affirmation_n see_v §_o 155._o iu_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o those_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o angel_n therefore_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 157._o v._o angel_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n afford_v to_o thom_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o man_n this_o very_a phrase_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o whereby_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n be_v express_v be_v deny_v in_o reference_n to_o angel_n &c_n &c_n §_o 157._o vi_o christ_n prefer_v man_n before_o angel_n the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n intendethâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 159._o vii_o god_n goodness_n be_v ever_o work_v this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n expressiâ—…_n a_o act_n past_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o assume_v man_n nature_n see_v §_o 160._o ix_o christ_n assume_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n our_o nature_n x._o christ_n humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n xi_o christ_n be_v man_n of_o man_n xii_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n xiii_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n of_o these_o five_o latter_a observation_n see_v §_o 163._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o he_o be_v promse_v he_o be_v promise_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n xv._n christ_n become_v man_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n the_o elect_n be_v comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o these_o two_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 162._o §._o 166._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n verse_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n the_o apostle_n add_v his_o three_o which_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 1._o as_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o christ_n â—…mane_a nature_n set_v out_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o the_o particle_n of_o inference_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o proper_o signify_v a_o place_n whence_o one_o come_v act._n 14._o 26._o or_o where_o one_o do_v a_o thing_n mat._n 25._o 24_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n condition_n or_o danger_n from_o whence_o one_o be_v bring_v heb._n 11._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o another_o thing_n as_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v most_o evident_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o paul_n thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n five_o several_a time_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o here_o châ—…_n 3._o 1._o &_o 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n 14._o it_o behove_v this_o word_n have_v reference_n 1._o to_o a_o debt_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o pay_v mat._n 18._o 28._o luk._n 7._o 41._o 2._o to_o a_o duty_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 3._o to_o a_o punishment_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v joh._n 19_o 7._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v 1._o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 27._o ought_v to_o pay_v man_n debt_n pro._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 9_o 4._o 3._o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o be_v use_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o §_o 86._o but_o the_o two_o word_n there_o and_o here_o do_v differ_v in_o syllable_n and_o sense_n answerable_o our_o translator_n do_v different_o translate_v they_o there_o 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v the_o former_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o signify_v a_o comeliness_n or_o a_o meeâ—…nesse_n this_o a_o necessity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n on_o supposition_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o to_o redeem_v man_n by_o a_o ransom_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n now_o christ_n hereunto_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o infirmity_n see_v §_o 88_o this_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n purpose_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v accomplish_v it_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n go_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o we_o do_v heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o this_o do_v high_o amplify_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o bind_v to_o nothing_o for_o our_o sake_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v a_o servant_n love_v to_o his_o master_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v try_v by_o a_o voluntary_a bind_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o master_n and_o suffer_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o exo._n 21._o 5_o 6._o christ_n do_v more_o he_o suffer_v his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v yea_o and_o his_o very_a soul_n to_o isa._n 53._o 10._o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n bind_v duty_n gratefulness_n our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n require_v thus_o much_o let_v we_o therefore_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o vow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o start_v from_o christ._n §._o 167._o of_o christ_n brethren_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v bind_v be_v thus_o express_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o relative_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n use_v and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n see_v §_o 106._o 113._o it_o set_v out_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v intend_v under_o these_o title_n son_n §_o 90._o sanctify_v one_o §_o 103._o child_n §_o 128._o and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 162._o all_o these_o point_n at_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n in_o special_a christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n §_o 132._o christ_n principal_o intend_v their_o good_a by_o be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n and_o they_o reap_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o yea_o to_o they_o that_o benefit_n be_v restrain_v see_v §_o 133._o §._o 168._o of_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
and_o full_o for_o such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a mark_n 6._o 20._o â—…trous_a and_o blameless_a luke_o 1._o 6._o may_v have_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a for_o sin_n only_o pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n christ_n then_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n to_o be_v perfect_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o corruption_n within_o he_o no_o speak_v or_o spot_v without_o he_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o type_n of_o he_o purity_n in_o general_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n leu._n 1._o 10._o in_o particular_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n exod._n 12._o 5._o and_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v a_o like_a special_a type_n be_v to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n numb_a 19_o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n purity_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o inhiâ—…tions_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v blind_a nor_o lame_a nor_o sick_a mal._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v blind_a want_v a_o member_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v defective_a in_o what_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n which_o be_v sick_a be_v inward_o infect_v by_o these_o negative_n be_v imply_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_a within_o and_o full_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o perfect_a in_o those_o which_o it_o have_v thâ—…_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a integrity_n of_o all_o part_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v style_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n so_o priest_n also_o do_v set_v out_o the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v no_o blemish_n leu._n 21._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o 36._o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v as_o much_o and_o that_o both_o negative_o thus_o he_o have_v purity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 9_o and_o affirmative_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v style_v just_a zech._n 9_o 9_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 15._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 33._o 16._o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 9_o 24._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o conâ—…_n birth_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o thereupon_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o just_a one_o act._n 22._o 14._o obj._n sin_n be_v natural_a joh._n 3._o 6._o psal._n 51._o 5._o job_n 14._o 4._o nature_n aâ—…sw_n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o essential_o natural_a it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n to_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n by_o man_n in_o the_o ordiâ—…y_a course_n of_o nature_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o god_n can_v sever_v this_o accident_n and_o not_o â—…roy_v the_o nature_n 3._o though_o christ_n come_v from_o man_n yet_o he_o come_v not_o by_o man_n he_o be_v conceive_v 〈◊〉_d â—…e_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 1._o 20._o obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thereupon_o guilty_a of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d answ._n 1._o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v if_o adam_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a perâ—…_n represent_v other_o and_o receive_v or_o lose_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v himself_o another_o public_a person_n and_o root_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n the_o second_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o â—…n_n this_o respect_n adam_n be_v style_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 14._o as_o adam_n be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o root_n so_o be_v christ._n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v 2._o the_o consequence_n may_v also_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o common_a matter_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n come_v for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v from_o adam_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n so_o nor_o actual_a not_o inward_a for_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n â—…_n cor._n 5._o 21._o not_o outward_a for_o not_o in_o speech_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o nor_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v â—…peach_v he_o of_o any_o blame_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n himself_o sift_v he_o he_o find_v nothing_o 30._o in_o he_o for_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o transgress_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n sin_n this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o doâ—…age_n of_o papist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o original_a sin_n she_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a propagation_n and_o so_o have_v sin_n convey_v into_o she_o have_v the_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n she_o can_v have_v have_v no_o actual_a sin_n if_o no_o actual_a sin_n why_o be_v she_o reprove_v by_o christ_n luk._n 2._o 49._o joh._n 2._o 4._o if_o she_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n she_o have_v need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o she_o acknowledge_v christ_n her_o saviour_n luk._n 1._o 47._o and_o carry_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n for_o her_o offerâ—…g_n luk._n 2._o 24._o christ_n be_v pure_a without_o sin_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n sin_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n of_o other_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n beâ—…_n we_o who_o be_v holy_a set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o that_o function_n harmless_a without_o â—…uall_a sin_n have_v never_o do_v harm_n nor_o wrong_v to_o god_n or_o man_n undefiled_a free_a from_o original_a corruption_n separate_v from_o sinner_n exempt_a from_o the_o common_a guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n under_o which_o all_o man_n lie_v heb._n 7._o 26._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o law_n not_o frustrate_a rom._n 8._o â—…_n &_o 10._o 4._o 5._o that_o satan_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o 6._o that_o death_n grave_n and_o devil_n may_v lose_v their_o power_n by_o seize_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o sin_n 1._o the_o foresay_a purity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d purity_n christ_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o 3._o this_o afford_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o manifold_a sin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o behold_v we_o in_o our_o surety_n god_n eye_n be_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n unto_o we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o every_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o christ_n be_v free_a 〈◊〉_d original_a corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o subdue_v it_o in_o we_o eph._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d know_v no_o sin_n within_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o circumspect_a over_o our_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d position_n as_o in_o truth_n to_o say_v i_o
arise_v partly_o from_o their_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o partly_o from_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o peace_n bring_v to_o a_o kingdom_n therefore_o righteous_a king_n seek_v it_o and_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n §_o 96._o 1._o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o just_a taxation_n of_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o war_n who_o be_v never_o war_n well_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o war_n they_o will_v therefore_o pick_v quarrel_n think_v to_o get_v a_o name_n thereby_o to_o live_v on_o spoil_n to_o trample_v under_o and_o triumph_v over_o other_o such_o be_v no_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n among_o tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a beast_n yea_o in_o hell_n among_o devil_n then_o among_o man_n 2._o hereby_o king_n and_o other_o may_v testify_v their_o righteous_a disposition_n namely_o by_o love_n of_o peace_n hereunto_o we_o be_v much_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o christ_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a keeper_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o maker_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o heb._n 12._o 14._o neither_o must_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n nor_o must_v love_v of_o peace_n make_v we_o lose_v righteousness_n 3._o pray_o that_o these_o two_o may_v ever_o go_v together_o that_o melchisedec_n may_v dwell_v in_o salem_n pray_o that_o the_o war_n begin_v may_v end_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o that_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o §._o 23._o of_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v four_o mystery_n take_v from_o thing_n conceal_v they_o 3._o be_v all_o speak_v of_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n respective_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v for_o in_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o truth_n simple_o and_o proper_o the_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n also_o apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o melchisedec_n give_v the_o right_a sense_n thus_o interâ—…r_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o genealogy_n nor_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n erasâ—…o_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o translate_v it_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n without_o descent_n thus_o loc._n the_o original_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stock_n can_v be_v declare_v though_o these_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o type_n 〈◊〉_d they_o lose_v the_o emphasis_n of_o they_o and_o obscure_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o they_o object_n there_o be_v many_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o father_n mother_n descent_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o obadiah_n habbakuk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o answ._n the_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n of_o these_o and_o sundry_a otherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n of_o know_v they_o but_o these_o be_v â—…cealed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o man_n purposely_o to_o imply_v a_o mystery_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ._n because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v have_v observe_v as_o much_o for_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d one_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v not_o have_v find_v it_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o close_o couch_v in_o the_o history_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v hereby_o diligent_o to_o compare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—…ther_o reuâ—…aled_v thus_o may_v many_o profound_a mystery_n be_v discover_v thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d ark._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o cloud_n the_o red-sea_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o we_o thus_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o child_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o a_o bondwoman_n the_o other_o of_o a_o freewoman_n to_o set_v forth_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flâ—…sh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o two_o mother_n the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o 24._o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v many_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n apply_v to_o their_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n and_o many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a prophecy_n clear_o reveal_v and_o open_v §._o 24._o of_o mystery_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o first_o three_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o compound_n word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o plain_a negation_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o this_o without_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o be_v his_o father_n joh._n 5._o 17._o but_o as_o man_n he_o have_v no_o proper_a father_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 1._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 35._o as_o for_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v his_o father_n luk._n 3._o 23._o and_o that_o to_o hide_v this_o great_a mystery_n from_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o malicious_a 2._o this_o epithet_n without_o mother_n must_v needs_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n divine_a â—…ture_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o mother_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o history_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o mother_n the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v imagine_v to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o wife_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o mother_n object_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v style_v the_o deipara_n mother_n of_o god_n answ._n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o because_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a be_v shed_v to_o that_o end_n 3._o this_o epithet_n without_o descent_n or_o without_o pedigree_n or_o without_o kindred_n 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o ancestor_n 〈◊〉_d posterity_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o his_o distinct_a genealogy_n matt._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 3._o 23._o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a unalterable_a unconceivable_a generation_n 4._o the_o last_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o life_n these_o two_o set_v down_o a_o true_a proper_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n see_v hereof_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 224._o this_o most_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o of_o christ_n eternity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 129._o 143._o 145._o christ_n as_o man_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o many_o hundred_o generation_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o 3928_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o about_o 34._o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v
to_o god_n thus_o iâ—…_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o joh._n 8._o 35._o so_o clear_o be_v this_o point_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o object_n christ_n do_v die_v matth._n 27._o 50._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o force_v death_n but_o that_o whereunto_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o for_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o joâ—…_n 2._o 19_o rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o three_o day_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n so_o aâ—…_n it_o cause_v no_o intermission_n of_o his_o office_n 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…on_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o live_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o endure_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 1._o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n hence_o arise_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nfidence_n christ._n that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o 25._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n they_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n live_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v because_o i_o live_v you_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d also_o say_v christ_n john_n 14._o 19_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3_o 2._o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o special_a point_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d live_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 11._o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o christiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o we_o must_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v we_o hold_v close_o christ._n unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v to_o be_v truâ—…ed_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o 6._o 17._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o depâ—…_n from_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o be_v god_n john_n 6._o 68_o 69._o we_o can_v go_v from_o he_o but_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n 4._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v man_n for_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n is._n 2._o 22._o hezekiah_n be_v encourage_v against_o the_o rail_n of_o a_o potent_a enemy_n because_o he_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n isa._n 37._o 17._o §._o 99_o of_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o especial_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n abide_n ever_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 61._o the_o adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n vadâ—…_n the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d transgrediâ—…r_n the_o first_o compound_n to_o go_v or_o pass_v over_o this_o compound_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v metaphorical_o to_o transgress_v a_o law_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3._o 2_o john_n v._n 9_o this_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d privitive_a preposition_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o can_v pass_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o translate_v it_o everlasting_a our_o last_o english_a translator_n unchangeable_a it_o signify_v also_o that_o which_o can_v pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o this_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o especial_o intend_v though_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a it_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o person_n it_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v transfer_v upon_o another_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n that_o that_o pass_v from_o party_n to_o party_n but_o this_o not_o so_o the_o type_n do_v excellent_o clear_v this_o for_o melchisedec_n have_v no_o predecessor_n no_o successor_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o v._n 27._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o himself_o because_o christ._n he_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v thereby_o three_o thing_n make_v christ_n a_o sufficient_a priest_n of_o himself_o 1._o his_o almighty_a power_n 2._o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 28._o 3._o his_o continual_a abode_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 10._o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o creature_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o their_o unworthiness_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o their_o mortality_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o popish_a priest_n who_o they_o say_v succeed_v priest_n christ._n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v four_o argument_n against_o that_o heretical_a position_n 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o one_o able_a to_o do_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v many_o 2._o their_o mortality_n 3._o christ_n eternity_n 4._o the_o inseparablenesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o himself_o this_o one_o heresy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o learn_v we_o as_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n our_o only_a priest_n so_o to_o rest_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o upon_o his_o priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o he_o §._o 100_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n vers._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v especial_o about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v_o 23._o 2._o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 24._o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o both_o 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o a_o consequence_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o they_o continue_v not_o 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n many_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n itself_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n doctrine_n vers._n 23._o i._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o be_v â—…sed_v see_v §_o 97._o ii_o death_n be_v a_o imperious_a lord_n this_o phrase_n suffer_v not_o imply_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 96._o iii_o death_n hinder_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n on_o earth_n it_o suffer_v not_o to_o continue_v see_v §_o 97._o iv._o god_n service_n on_o earth_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n of_o multitude_n many_o see_v §_o 97._o vers._n 24._o v._o christ_n still_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…dure_v see_v §_o 98._o vi_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o priest_n he_o endure_v ever_o see_v §_o 9â—…_n vii_o
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
one_o who_o he_o absolve_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o satan_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o return_v again_o whence_o he_o come_v out_o and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d empty_a and_o that_o party_n secure_a he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o himself_o and_o they_o all_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o mat._n 12._o 44_o 45._o §._o 8._o of_o remember_v again_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o man_n the_o mean_n use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o remember_v sin_n again_o show_v that_o sin_n remain_v must_v be_v remember_v again_o the_o main_a injunction_n under_o the_o law_n for_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n give_v good_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o leu._n 5_o 5._o numb_a 5._o 7._o josh._n 7._o 9_o answeâ—…ble_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o gen._n 42._o 21._o judg._n 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 19_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o dan._n 9_o 20._o ezra_n 9_o 6._o neh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n prov._n 28._o 13._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 2._o upon_o right_o observe_v of_o this_o duty_n god_n promise_n of_o forgive_n have_v be_v perâ—…ed_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 3._o threaten_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o manifest_v one_o reason_n of_o sin_n lie_v on_o many_o man_n conscience_n fester_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o over-pressing_a it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o remembâ—…red_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o acknowledge_v but_o hide_v conceal_a and_o smother_v psal._n 32._o 3._o sin_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n it_o be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o wound_n close_v yea_o as_o a_o hot_a vapour_n in_o a_o â—…oud_n which_o cause_v thunder_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n keep_v close_o wax_v violent_a they_o be_v as_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n allude_v to_o poison_a dart_n and_o bullet_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o dangeâ—…s_a how_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n and_o how_o to_o man_n be_v â—…inctly_o show_v in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o pet._n §_o 117_o 128_o 129._o the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n every_o year_n show_v confess_v â—…hat_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o their_o annual_a solemn_a day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n leâ—…_n 16._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a solemn_a rite_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v deut._n 26._o 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n christian_n may_v take_v such_o course_n when_o person_n of_o year_n be_v baptize_v at_o that_o solemn_a time_n they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o 6._o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v upon_o administer_a the_o lord_n sâ—…pper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o so_o oâ—…_n sabbath_n day_n fast_v day_n and_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n §._o 9_o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o external_a rite_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n heb._n 10._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o distinct_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n or_o it_o may_v have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n namely_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o as_o sin_n remain_v notwithstanding_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o they_o both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o may_v both_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n a_o for._n b_o the_o word_n translate_v not_o possible_a be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v impossible_a chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 141._o of_o the_o derivation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o §_o 38._o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o impossibility_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impotency_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thereby_o by_o blood_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v shed_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n whereby_o be_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o these_o two_o creature_n bull_n and_o goat_n all_o other_o clean_a creature_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o two_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n leu._n 16._o 11_o 15._o these_o â—…ere_v call_v sin_n offering_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o thing_n cleanse_v together_o with_o the_o filth_n cleanse_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mean_n be_v mere_o external_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a namely_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o filth_n to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pollution_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o infinite_a kind_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o it_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v provoke_v now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o pacify_v such_o wrath_n to_o wash_v away_o such_o pollution_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o conscience_n spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o so_o mean_v a_o mean_n external_n and_o carnal_a thing_n can_v work_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o have_v not_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v and_o do_v so_o great_a work_n as_o it_o do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 77._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 86._o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v be_v erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a what_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n yea_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n here_o mention_v what_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o mould_n and_o outward_a condition_n more_o than_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n forerunner_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v christ_n shoe_n and_o that_o â—…e_v baptize_v with_o water_n mat._n 3._o 11._o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o cutward_a element_n other_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a than_o he_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a account_v god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o act._n 14._o 15._o though_o apostles_n be_v planter_n and_o evangelist_n waterer_n yet_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d
which_o apâ—…_n to_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ofâ—…â—…ervant_n yet_o then_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unite_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v not_o always_o stand_v minister_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n but_o ascend_v into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o continue_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n aâ—…_n for_o priest_n this_o their_o stand_v to_o minister_v intend_v their_o inferiority_n which_o iâ—…_n fâ—…ther_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o which_o imply_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o once_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v they_o wâ—…e_v force_v day_n after_o day_n to_o stand_v minister_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 112._o §._o 34._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o forename_a daily_a minister_a be_v thus_o exemplify_v offer_v ostentimes_o the_o most_o special_a work_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o â—…_n 7._o priest_n stand_v in_o christ_n room_n and_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o special_a point_n intend_v here_o by_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o offering_n be_v that_o they_o do_v offering_n it_o 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o every_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n when_o any_o commit_v a_o special_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o up_o so_o they_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o desire_a to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o there_o be_v also_o gratulatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n receive_v well_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o this_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n in_o what_o they_o do_v §_o 4._o which_o be_v further_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o phrase_n follow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n same_o the_o same_o have_v respect_n 1._o in_o general_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v all_o live_a creature_n unreasonable_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v count_v clean_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o beast_n and_o soul_n 2._o in_o particular_a to_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o on_o every_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o goat_n and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o levit._n 16._o 6_o 15._o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o exod._n 29._o 39_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n a_o young_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o ruler_n a_o shee-goat_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o shee-goat_n leu._n 4._o 3_o 14_o 23_o 28._o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o like_a occasion_n the_o oft_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n see_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o though_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o priest_n offer_v appoint_v up_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n god_n wrath_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o isa._n 65._o 3_o 4._o some_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o michah_n 6._o 7._o 1._o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n the_o most_o high_a sovereign_n over_o all_o to_o his_o word_n must_v all_o creature_n stand_v and_o not_o swerve_v from_o it_o 2._o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o best_a know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v to_o add_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a wit_n to_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n 1._o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o impiety_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o humane_a invention_n about_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n 2._o let_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o hold_v close_o unto_o they_o but_o still_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a say_v god_n they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v be_v more_o than_o one_o for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o be_v the_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n whereof_o sundry_a instance_n be_v give_v before_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o typify_v that_o whole_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n sacrifice_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o there_o be_v many_o one_o to_o prefigure_v one_o thing_n another_o another_o thing_n this_o give_v we_o instruction_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o to_o help_v his_o people_n weakness_n and_o the_o better_a to_o fetch_v forth_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o christ_n prescribe_v many_o type_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o one_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o distinct_a end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o christian_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n that_o god_n enjoin_v to_o we_o and_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o need_n and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o which_o be_v employ_v under_o legal_a priest_n daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o and_o that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o last_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v v_o 2._o §_o 4._o of_o â—…he_a emphasis_n of_o these_o two_o word_n can_v never_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 4._o §_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 23._o it_o be_v compound_v with_o another_o preposition_n then_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o carâ—…_n as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o utter_a freeâ—…g_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o yea_o also_o from_o the_o domineeâ—…g_a power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v this_o strong_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n of_o they_o §._o 35._o of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v do_v that_o that_o they_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o priest_n cease_v to_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o because_o that_o one_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n in_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o pronoun_n express_v which_o proper_o signify_v
death_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o only_a way_n of_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n namely_o that_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o inâ—…erteth_v this_o word_n the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o iâ—…_n so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o but_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o this_o then_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v life_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o shall_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o live_a way_n so_o also_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 16._o 17._o as_o christ_n raise_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o also_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o original_o and_o also_o communicative_o for_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21_o 26._o this_o be_v a_o further_a incitation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o hold_v close_o thereto_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o because_o life_n be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o the_o kind_a oâ—…_n life_n either_o spiritual_a here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o external_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n both_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o also_o to_o continue_v therein_o it_o do_fw-mi not_o only_o show_v life_n but_o it_o qâ—…ickens_v we_o and_o put_v life_n into_o we_o so_o as_o therein_o we_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v about_o this_o way_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o conceit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o of_o old_a be_v censure_v as_o a_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o heresy_n particular_a one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o ancient_a hereâ—…ick_n apelles_n 13._o the_o forenamed_a duty_n of_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n keep_v straight_o on_o therein_o without_o turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o it_o and_o well_o prepare_v our_o religion_n self_n to_o go_v on_o therein_o against_o all_o enemy_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o every_o way_n be_v a_o live_a way_n and_o if_o in_o any_o other_o way_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v all_o fool_n in_o leave_v their_o country_n lose_v their_o good_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o religion_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v that_o true_a what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n that_o hold_v we_o close_o to_o one_o way_n this_o way_n be_v the_o only_a live_a way_n away_o therefore_o withal_o other_o way_n §._o 58._o of_o the_o veil_n what_o it_o seâ—…s_v forth_o the_o mean_n whereby_o in_o this_o way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n be_v here_o style_v velum_fw-la the_o veil_n through_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v by_o veil_n by_o a_o veil_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o that_o veil_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o especial_a reference_n of_o that_o veil_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 155._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16._o that_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o glorious_a be_v make_v the_o curious_a work-manship_a thereof_o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o it_o hang_v be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o fair_a ornament_n well_o consideâ—…_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o type_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o glorious_a never_o be_v there_o any_o external_a thing_n like_o they_o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o delight_n that_o god_n simple_o take_v in_o the_o external_a thing_n have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o so_o do_v not_o god_n god_n ordain_v they_o in_o general_a because_o man_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o more_o particular_o god_n appoint_v such_o precious_a and_o glorious_a type_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o try_v if_o man_n will_v willing_o part_v with_o their_o precious_a thing_n for_o his_o service_n as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v upon_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 36._o 5._o and_o in_o david_n time_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 67_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o thereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o lively_o typify_v the_o world_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o type_n therefore_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v as_o silk_n silver_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o deal_v with_o people_n according_a to_o their_o â—…tate_n and_o condition_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o need_v external_a type_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o fair_a thus_o deal_v man_n with_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v exhibit_v because_o such_o external_a thingâ—…_n will_v obscure_v it_o he_o clean_o remove_v they_o and_o set_v out_o those_o truth_n in_o a_o mor_n spiritual_a mannere_fw-mi explain_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o type_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v so_o be_v other_o metaphor_n parable_n and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o more_o particular_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v declare_v that_o legal_a type_n have_v their_o evangelical_n truth_n truthâ—…_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o particular_a truth_n typify_v by_o the_o foresay_a veil_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n flesh_n be_v here_o synecdoâ—…hically_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n become_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o man_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n or_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o fit_o flesh_n the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n set_v forth_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v._n 3._o §_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o a_o veil_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o 1._o by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n even_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a 2._o by_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v man_n for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v everlasting_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o he_o and_o our_o father_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o three_o gâ—…ound_v to_o help_v we_o in_o approach_v unto_o god_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v a_o link_n of_o the_o former_a chain_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v the_o nâ—…xt_a word_n have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o fit_o supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n perfect_a it_o be_v as_o the_o principal_a verb_n and_o fetch_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1â—…_n verse_n though_o the_o greek_a express_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o understand_v
more_o free_o and_o ready_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v he_o never_o put_v any_o back_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o any_o good_a but_o free_o offer_v much_o good_a to_o many_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o shame_n be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o person_n that_o lay_v this_o shame_n on_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o familiar_n if_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v by_o this_o circumstance_n be_v the_o shame_n lay_v on_o christ_n much_o aggravate_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o typical_a complaint_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o appliable_a to_o christ_n my_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o psal._n 41._o 9_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 55._o 13._o thus_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v undue_o lay_v upon_o any_o §._o 21._o of_o christ_n despise_v shame_n of_o the_o foresay_a shame_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n against_o thus_o this_o compound_a verb_n to_o have_v one_o mind_n set_v against_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o import_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o light_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o all_o therewith_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 1._o when_o thing_n worthy_a of_o high_a esteem_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o to_o despise_v government_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n in_o despise_v it_o 2._o when_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v despise_v that_o kind_n of_o despise_v be_v good_a the_o shame_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o despise_v be_v despicable_a and_o contemptible_a â—…ad_a in_o that_o respect_n well_o despise_v two_o thing_n do_v clear_o demostrate_v that_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n cast_v upon_o he_o 1._o they_o do_v no_o whit_n distemper_v his_o mind_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o good_a course_n his_o undistempered_a mind_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o silence_n in_o that_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o many_o disgraâ—…es_n 2._o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o those_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v he_o be_v silent_a 1._o before_o the_o priest_n when_o many_o false_a witness_n be_v suborn_v against_o he_o matth._n 26._o 62_o 63._o 2._o before_o herod_n and_o his_o courtier_n though_o he_o be_v accuse_v vehement_o luk._n 23._o 9_o 10._o 3._o before_o pilate_n so_o as_o the_o governor_n admire_v his_o patience_n matth._n 27._o 14._o 4._o before_o all_o sort_n that_o gather_v about_o he_o as_o soldier_n common_a people_n and_o stranger_n notwithstanding_o the_o reproach_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o this_o silence_n be_v express_o foretell_v isa._n 53._o 7._o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o answer_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o against_o their_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o only_o use_v this_o proverbial_a speech_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o iâ—…_n his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o 2._o to_o their_o exprobration_n of_o his_o company_n he_o answer_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o to_o their_o cavil_n at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o thus_o reply_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o 4._o their_o blaspheme_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o refute_v with_o sound_a argument_n matth._n 12._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o to_o all_o their_o reproach_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o answer_n be_v prayer_n for_o they_o luk._n 23._o 34._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o his_o depise_a shame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v thereby_o from_o do_v any_o good_a 1._o the_o upbraid_v of_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n keep_v he_o not_o from_o they_o but_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o 2._o their_o blame_v his_o company_n restrain_v he_o not_o from_o take_v opportunity_n of_o call_v sinner_n 3._o their_o slander_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n move_v he_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 4._o their_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o like_a be_v verify_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v slander_v as_o the_o shame_n which_o christ_n despise_v minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v put_v to_o much_o shame_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n so_o it_o afford_v a_o excellent_a direction_n for_o their_o carriage_n in_o that_o case_n of_o shame_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 137._o §._o 22._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o so_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o high_a transcendent_a phrase_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o gâ—…d_n this_o contain_v the_o recompense_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o general_a it_o set_v out_o a_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n next_o unto_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god-man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 34._o every_o word_n in_o this_o reward_n carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sheweth_z that_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o cross_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o be_v of_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o be_v translate_v sat_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 12._o it_o imply_v a_o joint_a act_n with_o his_o father_n his_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sit_z and_o he_o sit_v it_o intend_v a_o settle_a continuance_n in_o that_o honour_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d right_o hand_n be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n dignity_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n himself_o above_o all_o creature_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o 5._o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n much_o amplifi_v all_o the_o forename_a degree_n of_o christ_n advancement_n he_o be_v set_v by_o god_n he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v that_o this_o of_o god_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o christ_n advancement_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o majesty_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o this_o recompense_n far_o exceed_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n know_v will_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v he_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v it_o afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a weighty_a consideration_n 1._o christ_n be_v advance_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a 2._o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o more_o suffering_n for_o christ._n he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o a_o throne_n 4._o suffering_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n 5._o the_o reward_n shall_v exceed_v all_o suffering_n these_o and_o other_o like_o recompense_n which_o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
attribute_v to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a pure_a spiritual_a indivisible_a essence_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n or_o any_o part_n of_o a_o body_n proper_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n whosoever_o do_v conceit_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n such_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o somewhat_o the_o better_a conceive_v divine_a thing_n by_o such_o humane_a resemblance_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a metaphor_n of_o a_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o his_o power_n 2._o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o man_n can_v better_o manifest_v their_o power_n then_o by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o their_o hand_n they_o lift_v they_o strike_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o require_v and_o declare_v strength_n of_o the_o two_o hand_n the_o right_n use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a steady_a and_o strong_a in_o act_v this_o or_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thus_o 6._o speak_v moses_n of_o god_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n in_o like_a manner_n many_o admirable_a work_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o his_o power_n again_o because_o god_n majesty_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a his_o right_a hand_n be_v account_v divin_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o latter_a respect_n be_v the_o metaphor_n here_o use_v it_o be_v take_v from_o monarch_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n for_o dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v one_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o subject_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o thou_o shall_v be_v over_o my_o house_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n shall_v all_o my_o people_n be_v rule_v only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o in_o place_n of_o state_n the_o middle_n use_v to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o the_o 21._o left_a the_o three_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n leave_v to_o christ_n the_o high_a place_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n solomon_n to_o show_v he_o prefer_v his_o mother_n before_o all_o his_o subject_n set_v she_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1_o king_n 2._o 16._o so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o spouse_n psal._n 45._o 9_o so_o do_v god_n here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o his_o son_n for_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o §._o 34._o of_o christ_n advance_v as_o god-man_n christs_n advancement_n be_v proper_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 5._o say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n matth._n 26._o 64._o and_o steven_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v he_o there_o act_v 7._o 56._o that_o nature_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v exalt_v for_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a need_v not_o be_v exalt_v yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n even_o god-man_n which_o be_v thus_o dignify_v next_o to_o god_n far_o above_o all_o mere_a creature_n for_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o advancement_n so_o also_o the_o person_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o every_o way_n maxim_n equal_a yet_o as_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n therefore_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n express_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n advance_v his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 9_o psal._n 110._o 1._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1._o 20._o god_n exalt_v he_o act_v 5._o 31._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o now_o he_o that_o give_v be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o receive_v §._o 35._o of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v exalt_v be_v here_o indefinite_o set_v down_o to_o be_v on_o high_a though_o the_o word_n be_v but_o of_o the_o positive_a degree_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v so_o high_a as_o none_o high_o therefore_o the_o superlative_a degree_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o place_n and_o withal_o this_o dignity_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v exalt_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o use_v a_o compound_a word_n which_o be_v not_o throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d use_v but_o in_o this_o only_a case_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o exaltation_n above_o all_o other_o exaltation_n the_o word_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v super-exalted_n our_o english_a to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o compound_n word_n use_v these_o two_o word_n high_o exalt_v if_o ever_o any_o be_v high_o exalt_v much_o more_o christ._n therefore_o other_o translator_n thus_o express_v the_o foresay_a emphasis_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a height_n possit_fw-la the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a exaltation_n that_o can_v be_v even_o beyond_o all_o expression_n or_o comprehension_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v indeed_o a_o super-exaltation_n the_o apostle_n advance_v it_o far_o above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o be_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 110._o more_o express_o this_o supereminent_a place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o which_o in_o canaan_n dialect_n be_v style_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 6._o and_o 6._o 18._o â—…arn_v neh._n 9_o 6._o even_o that_o which_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o the_o other_o heaven_n it_o be_v over_o all_o in_o relation_n to_o two_o inferior_a heaven_n it_o be_v style_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o heaven_n the_o first_o aâ—…d_v low_a be_v the_o airy_a heaven_n in_o which_o feather_a fowl_n fly_v gen._n 1._o 8._o the_o second_o and_o middlemost_a be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n be_v contain_v gen._n 15._o 5._o the_o three_o and_o high_a be_v that_o where_o christ_n now_o sit_v this_o distinction_n give_v light_a 84._o to_o that_o phrase_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 10._o whereby_o the_o supereminent_a height_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v forth_o he_o there_o mean_v all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n whether_o under_o or_o above_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o three_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o foremention_v point_n amplifi_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n sum_z up_o the_o particular_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v verify_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n and_o add_v something_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n 1._o he_o sit_v namely_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o so_o continue_v 2._o he_o sit_v by_o the_o majesty_n a_o great_a honour_n 3._o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n next_o to_o he_o above_o all_o other_o 4._o
xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n whole_a will_n be_v reveal_v herein_o lie_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o that_o phrase_n at_o sundry_a time_n v_o 1._o be_v speak_v of_o god_n former_a dispense_n of_o his_o will_n by_o part_n and_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14._o 26._o act_n 20._o 27._o hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o this_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o xiii_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v god_n will_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n v_o 1._o in_o divers_a manner_n that_o only_a way_n be_v preach_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 11._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v style_v luk._n 7._o 16._o a_o great_a prophet_n xv._n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v a_o heir_n a_o heir_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o set_v forth_o christ_n kingly_a office_n xvi_o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v his_o dominion_n from_o his_o father_n he_o appoint_v he_o heir_n xvii_o christ_n dominion_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o xviii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o xix_o the_o father_n create_v by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v express_o here_o set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o person_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n xx._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o word_n world_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n above_o and_o the_o world_n beneath_o even_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v by_o he_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n xxi_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o sensible_a resemblance_n these_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o brightness_n character_n be_v for_o that_o end_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v in_o many_o visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a stamp_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a we_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o visible_a and_o sensible_a matter_n be_v much_o help_v in_o apprehend_v thing_n mystical_a that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o they_o xxii_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n xxiii_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n xxiv_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n xxv_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n xxvi_o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n most_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o son_n these_o and_o other_o like_a mystery_n be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v forth_o under_o these_o two_o resemblance_n brightness_n character_n whereof_o see_v §_o 19_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o phrase_n uphold_v all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o xxviii_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v word_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xxix_o christ_n command_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o xxx_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v apply_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v leu._n 14._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 16._o xxxi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o christ_n purge_v be_v himself_o namely_o his_o body_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o xxxii_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o man_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n he_o add_v such_o merit_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o his_o purge_a sin_n imply_v his_o humble_v of_o himself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v his_o exaltation_n luk_n 24._o 26_o 46._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o xxxv_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n cease_v to_o suffer_v any_o more_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rest_v gen._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n xxxvi_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n ever_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n sit_n imply_v abode_n this_o abode_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v before_o god_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o sit_v or_o abode_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a act_n all_o these_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 34._o xxxvii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v below_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n mark_n 10._o 37._o xxxviii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o next_o place_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o above_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o all_o creature_n do_v 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 40._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o phil._n 2._o 9_o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n or_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n chap._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o royal_a kingly_a seat_n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o xl._o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n rest_n and_o glory_n this_o phrase_n on_o high_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3._o 21._o §._o 39_o of_o christ_n excellency_n verse_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o though_o the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o proem_n and_o therein_o couch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o pass_v from_o that_o general_a sum_n to_o the_o particular_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v knit_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o verse_n therefore_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o geneal_a to_o the_o particular_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a consequence_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n prove_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o inequality_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a man_n even_o such_o as_o god_n extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o who_o he_o immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o
that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n alâ—…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o sâ—…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o
be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n to_o inflict_v the_o soarer_n vengeance_n 15._o might_n this_o title_n import_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v what_o they_o 38._o undertake_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n or_o as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o many_o instance_n be_v throughout_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n give_v of_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o like_a excellency_n of_o every_o angel_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a title_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o angel_n be_v indeed_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o fair_a youth_n or_o sit_v on_o throne_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o more_o conspicuous_o to_o set_v out_o sundry_a excellency_n in_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o distinct_a title_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v out_o distinct_a person_n or_o order_n or_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o distinct_a property_n gift_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n apply_v to_o angel_n in_o four_o several_a apparition_n they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o they_o four_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o four_o also_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n ezek._n 1._o 10._o so_o as_o one_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o another_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o three_o as_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o four_o as_o a_o eagle_n but_o all_o four_o have_v one_o likeness_n hereby_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v prudent_a as_o a_o man_n courageous_a as_o a_o lion_n laborious_a as_o a_o ox_n swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n in_o like_a respect_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seer_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o &_o 9_o 6_o 11._o and_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o dream_n a_o vision_n a_o revelation_n dan._n 2._o 28._o see_v chap._n 2._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o title_n attribute_v to_o angel_n §._o 86._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v create_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o every_o word_n in_o this_o brief_a description_n so_o make_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o import_v both_o their_o be_v and_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v spirit_n be_v substance_n and_o have_v a_o true_a real_a be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v which_o be_v style_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 23._o the_o office_n depute_v by_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o they_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o be_v indn_v as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n strength_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v true_a real_a substance_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o mere_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v conception_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o intelligentiae_fw-la which_o philosopher_n conceit_n do_v turn_v the_o celestial_a orb_n they_o be_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o physical_a quality_n philosophical_a accident_n and_o from_o mere_a motion_n affection_n inspiration_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o true_a real_a be_v at_o all_o the_o title_n spirit_n do_v further_a import_v their_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v that_o can_v be_v herein_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v sensible_a visible_a subject_a to_o drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faint_v diminution_n decay_n destruction_n and_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n to_o which_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a 2._o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 81._o hereby_o angel_n be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o creator_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o uncreated_a angel_n be_v style_v god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 70._o and_o endue_v with_o sundry_a excellency_n above_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v create_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v atribute_v or_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o every_o way_n uphold_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o have_v their_o subsistence_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o subsist_v in_o hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v spirit_n luk._n 23._o 7._o 46._o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o have_v their_o subsistence_n proper_o in_o their_o body_n this_o phrase_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n import_v creature_n as_o much_o so_o do_v this_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o soul_n in_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v infuse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o spiritual_a be_v which_o it_o have_v but_o so_o as_o it_o long_v after_o the_o body_n and_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v a_o put_v off_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o be_v have_v immortality_n put_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o separate_v their_o soul_n from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o as_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a rev._n 6._o 10._o this_o show_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n with_o their_o body_n ugain_o angel_n be_v god_n special_a messenger_n they_o be_v thus_o constitute_v spirit_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v god_n will_v more_o ready_o more_o speedy_o and_o every_o way_n more_o thorough_o for_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o body_n be_v and_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o they_o need_v not_o such_o organa_fw-la such_o instrument_n and_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n the_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v many_o and_o those_o very_a excellent_a one_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o great_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v intellectual_a or_o understand_a creature_n able_a 32._o to_o conceive_v any_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o angelical_a mind_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v together_o most_o easy_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n know_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v there_o make_v know_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o heaven_n yea_o on_o earth_n also_o they_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n thereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o all_o divine_a mystery_n for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v thus_o say_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o restrictive_a phrase_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n mar._n 13._o 32._o import_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v for_o it_o
and_o which_o be_v daily_o dig_v and_o plough_v up_o may_v have_v some_o of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o exhaust_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a body_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o it_o it_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 139._o yet_o in_o that_o aâ—…_n length_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o 27._o thus_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o creature_n perish_v liveless_a and_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n vegetable_a plant_n fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v devil_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v so_o also_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n alterable_a there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o these_o respect_v all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v §._o 138._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n immutability_n both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o continue_v the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o 127._o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o remain_v this_o they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o particle_n but_o show_v intimate_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o speak_v of_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n see_v §_o 141._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n whereby_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o unmoveable_a stand_n or_o abide_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n fast_o fix_v immotus_fw-la so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v isa._n 46._o 7._o to_o a_o mountain_n psa._n 30._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n psa._n 33._o 9_o 11._o fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n stability_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n imply_v a_o steady_a stand_n or_o abide_v but_o the_o compound_n a_o permanent_a or_o unalterable_a remain_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o they_o who_o observe_v a_o constant_a abide_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o frame_n wherein_o at_o first_o god_n make_v they_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o continue_v or_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v fit_o answer_v each_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o tense_n the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v remain_v the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o remain_v but_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v for_o temporis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o change_v tense_n especial_o the_o perfect_a present_a and_o future_a tense_n as_o exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n hebrew_n moses_n shall_v sing_v so_o isa._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o five_o conjugation_n mosescaâ—…it_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v only_o in_o the_o accent_n so_o as_o the_o accent_n be_v alter_v the_o greek_a may_v present_a be_v of_o the_o same_o tense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 3._o either_o tense_n make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hund_v the_o present_a tense_n thou_o remain_v futu_fw-la imply_v a_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o future_a thou_o shall_v remain_v imply_v also_o as_o much_o either_o of_o they_o be_v take_v as_o in_o this_o testimony_n they_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o thing_n that_o perish_v do_v demostrate_a a_o unchangeable_a constancy_n in_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 112._o §._o 139._o of_o creature_n wax_v old_a to_o make_v that_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n more_o clear_a two_o resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o take_v from_o the_o wax_a old_a of_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o vesture_n this_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o relative_a they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o this_o extent_n see_v §_o 136._o the_o resemblance_n of_o wax_a old_a be_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o continuance_n do_v use_v to_o waste_v the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o old_a person_n gen._n 18._o 12._o to_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d psa._n 32._o 3._o to_o flesh_n and_o skin_n waste_v lam._n 3._o 4._o to_o man_n form_n or_o beauty_n psa._n 49._o 14._o to_o garment_n shoe_n sack_n and_o bottle_n josh._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 13._o to_o a_o vintage_n isa._n 32._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o money-bagge_n luk._n 12._o 33._o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n veil_v over_o with_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 8._o 13._o a_o noun_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v attribute_v to_o garment_n and_o bottle_n mat._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n by_o experience_n be_v know_v to_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o end_n i_o say_v of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o long_a therefore_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n to_o a_o end_n by_o decay_v and_o waste_v more_o and_o more_o but_o indefinite_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n itself_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v add_v to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o copulative_a and_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n garment_n vesture_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a garment_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o one_o use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v also_o the_o latter_a vesture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o cover_n over_o volves_fw-la a_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o large_a broad_a vesture_n as_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o so_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n isa._n 34._o 4._o a_o scroll_n be_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o rather_o many_o piece_n stitch_v and_o past_v one_o to_o another_o wherein_o such_o thing_n as_o use_v now_o to_o be_v print_v be_v write_v and_o then_o roll_v up_o as_o inventory_n of_o will_n be_v and_o be_v roll_v up_o they_o be_v compact_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n and_o nothing_o therein_o write_v can_v be_v discern_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o scroll_n or_o roll_n ezra_n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 8._o 1._o jer._n 36._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o 2._o other_o take_v the_o word_n for_o turn_v a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v some_o while_n wear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o other_o side_n be_v turn_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o new_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o more_o glorious_a than_o before_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o roll_v up_o or_o turn_v the_o heaven_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o utter_a theophylact._n abolition_n but_o a_o clear_a
the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n athan._n so_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o other_o objection_n answer_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 136._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n everlastingness_n the_o last_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n immutability_n be_v set_v out_o be_v this_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v year_n be_v not_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o eternity_n admit_v no_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o thing_n temporary_a do_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o mortal_a creature_n use_v to_o speak_v one_o of_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o temporary_a thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n be_v distinguish_v by_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n and_o year_n the_o long_a ordinary_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v a_o year_n that_o continuance_n which_o exceed_v that_o date_n use_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o multiply_a year_n as_o two_o year_n ten_o year_n a_o hundred_o year_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o few_o of_o these_o distinction_n that_o any_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a their_o continuance_n be_v the_o more_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o long_o be_v their_o continuance_n if_o still_o they_o continue_v year_n after_o year_n and_o that_o without_o date_n or_o end_n so_o as_o still_o their_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o cease_v not_o they_o be_v count_v everlasting_a their_o year_n fail_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n year_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o job_n 10._o 5._o be_v thy_o year_n as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v they_o so_o short_a or_o have_v they_o a_o end_n as_o man_n day_n can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o job_n 36._o 26._o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o his_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psa._n 102._o 24._o they_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o phrase_n shall_v not_o fail_v add_v to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n psa._n 102._o 27._o be_v diverse_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o maturity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a isa._n 18._o 5._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o adjective_n derive_v from_o this_o root_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 2._o the_o finish_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o fair_a manner_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n thus_o the_o work_n of_o solomon_n pillar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v 1_o king_n 7._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o consume_v and_o destroy_v a_o thing_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o same_o word_n thus_o the_o rebellious_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consume_v in_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d deut._n 26._o it_o be_v in_o this_o testimony_n use_v in_o the_o middle_a sense_n for_o end_v and_o finish_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o be_v finish_v nor_o have_v any_o end_n thus_o they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v everlasting_a he_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expire_a of_o a_o man_n life_n luk._n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v that_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o you_o depart_v or_o die_v christ_n express_v the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o negative_a phrase_n as_o be_v in_o this_o text_n thus_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 144._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a continuance_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n this_o description_n of_o everlastingness_n thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o most_o proper_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n to_o all_o his_o office_n to_o the_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o member_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o he_o continue_v ever_o he_o ever-liveth_a heb._n 7._o 24_o 25._o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o 3._o as_o king_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 1._o 33._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psa._n 110._o 4._o 5._o in_o respect_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a light_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o people_n isa._n 60._o 19_o 20._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 7._o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o never_o repent_v the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o never_o take_v they_o away_o as_o for_o such_o apostate_n as_o have_v clean_o put_v they_o away_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_n sanctify_v save_a grace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 8._o that_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n must_v also_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o year_n of_o the_o head_n shall_v not_o fail_v can_v the_o year_n of_o the_o body_n fail_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o §._o 145._o of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n immutability_n the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a immutability_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n be_v many_o way_n of_o singular_a use_n 1._o it_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n mal._n 3._o 6._o 2._o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n from_o idol_n especial_o isa._n 41._o 4._o &_o 44._o 6._o 3._o it_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n promise_n and_o former_a work_n psa._n 44._o 1_o 2._o &_o 90._o 1_o 2._o gen._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 4._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o man_n which_o be_v in_o like_a good_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o blessing_n and_o in_o like_a evil_a course_n to_o expect_v like_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n what_o in_o former_a time_n be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o still_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o what_o former_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n still_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a care_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a continuance_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 6._o it_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o attempt_n of_o enemy_n present_a and_o to_o come_v psa._n 110._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 10._o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o perpetuate_a his_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o end_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n ourselves_o all_o our_o day_n psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o also_o to_o teach_v our_o posterity_n so_o to_o do_v psa._n 78._o 5_o 6._o 8._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o our_o lawful_a promise_n oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n neh._n 5._o 12_o 13._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o eccl._n 5._o 4._o jer._n 34._o 10_o 18._o and_o in_o our_o warrantable_a enterprise_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n order_v providence_n all_o our_o strive_n against_o the_o same_o can_v alter_v this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o 10._o it_o establish_v such_o as_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o election_n and_o call_n against_o all_o satan_n assault_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o our_o
the_o same_o particle_n that_o here_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o chap._n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o with_o son_n of_o man_n see_v §_o 104._o to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o mention_v before_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o title_n child_n see_v §_o 128._o §._o 137._o of_o this_o phrase_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o wherein_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o these_o child_n be_v style_v flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v proper_o or_o tropical_o 16._o 1._o proper_o for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o cover_v the_o bone_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n through_o which_o the_o vein_n nerve_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n do_v pass_v thus_o do_v job_n distinguish_v flesh_n from_o skin_n bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10._o 11._o thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v a_o soft_a substance_n make_v of_o blood_n coagulate_v 2._o tropical_o flesh_n be_v use_v sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o the_o whole_a body_n distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n soul._n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 79._o 2._o 2._o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 3._o 6._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n flesh_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o to_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 3._o to_o a_o man_n wife_n who_o be_v style_v his_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o by_o rule_n of_o relation_n to_o a_o woman_n husband_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matth._n 19_o 5._o 4._o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o kin_n st_n paul_n thus_o style_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stocâ—…_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v they_o which_o be_v of_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 11._o 14._o 5._o for_o a_o neighbour_n hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58._o 7._o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n the_o former_a more_o near_o the_o late_a more_o remote_a therefore_o both_o be_v call_v flesh_n 6._o for_o all_o creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n god_n give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n psal_n 136._o 25._o 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o corruption_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o flesh_n in_o the_o late_a place_n be_v put_v for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o infirmity_n thus_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n isa._n 31._o 3._o in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d their_o weakness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n 3._o for_o outward_a appearance_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n outward_o appear_v corruption_n weakness_n outward_a show_n be_v but_o adjunct_n or_o accidentâ—…_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n body_n which_o be_v flesh_n 3._o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o when_o flesh_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o abrogate_a ceremony_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o 2._o for_o humane_a excellency_n we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n thereby_o such_o prerogative_n as_o man_n esteem_v excellency_n and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d boast_v in_o they_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v as_o flesh_n alone_o without_o spirit_n which_o râ—…sume_v putrify_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o mere_a flesh_n do_v flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nifold_a frailty_n by_o way_n of_o diminution_n blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o liquor_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o humour_n in_o it_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conuâ—…_n 4._o through_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o matter_n olâ—…_n whole_a body_n by_o a_o metonymy_a blood_n be_v put_v for_o life_n and_o for_o death_n for_o life_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o life_n gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o death_n because_o upon_o shed_v of_o blood_n death_n followeâ—…_n gen._n 37._o 26._o compare_v psal._n 72._o 14._o with_o psal._n 116._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n rom._n 5._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 13._o by_o a_o metaphor_n blood_n be_v put_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n joh._n 1._o 13._o ezek._n 16._o 6_o blood_n be_v here_o join_v with_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o quick_a flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n yeaâ—…_n sensible_a of_o they_o as_o good_a blood_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o quick_a and_o fresh_a so_o distemper_n of_o blood_n cause_v many_o malady_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n consume_v fit_o be_v these_o two_o flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o i_o find_v they_o thus_o â—…ed_v five_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o gal._n 1_o eph._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o join_v set_v out_o in_o general_a man_n external_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n expose_v to_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 39_o in_o particular_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o man_n earthly_a disposition_n and_o incapacity_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n soâ—…_n himself_o he_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o know_v thus_o flesh_n and_o blâ—…_n oppose_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o reveal_v what_o mystery_n he_o please_v who_o he_o will_v matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 2._o for_o man_n weakness_n thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o principality_n and_o poâ—…_n eph._n 6._o 12._o 3._o for_o mortality_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n bring_v we_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o gloâ—…_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o flesh_n be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v use_v namely_o for_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o manifold_a infirmity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v gross_a heavy_a drowsy_a subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n pain_n wearisomeness_n sickness_n faint_v yea_o and_o death_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o sundry_a beast_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n appertain_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v beyond_o man_n as_o in_o bigness_n swiftness_n strength_n vigour_n of_o several_a sense_n as_o of_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v and_o other_o like_a endowment_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o come_v first_o from_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v concomitant_n to_o death_n this_o be_v a_o point_n most_o worthy_a their_o due_a and_o serious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…deration_n who_o be_v or_o may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o any_o ability_n thereof_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o comely_a feature_n beauty_n strength_n or_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o victory_n over_o enemy_n success_n in_o their_o endeavour_n honour_n dignity_n revenue_n stately_a palace_n sumptuous_a house_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n notwithstanding_o these_o or_o any_o other_o like_o excellency_n they_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o those_o excellency_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o this_o case_n like_o the_o peacock_n black_a foot_n when_o her_o gay_a feather_n be_v in_o her_o eye_n she_o strut_v up_o herself_o in_o behold_v they_o but_o when_o her_o eye_n be_v cast_v on_o her_o black_a foot_n down_o fall_v her_o gay_a feather_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v take_v away_o all_o proud_a conceit_n of_o any_o outward_a excellency_n consider_v all_o other_o be_v as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o man_n isa._n
any_o exclude_v not_o any_o of_o what_o sex_n age_n degree_n condition_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v in_o charity_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o person_n brother_n for_o this_o as_o other_o christian_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21._o jam._n 3._o 17._o herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o §._o 125._o of_o perpetual_a circumspection_n the_o aforesaid_a duty_n of_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o with_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o other_o be_v amplify_v by_o continuance_n therein_o in_o this_o phrase_n lest_o a_o any_o time_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2_o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o prevention_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o word_n take_v heed_n the_o other_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o constâ—…cy_n or_o perpetuity_n it_o here_o imply_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o lest_o hereafter_o sometime_o or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o though_o they_o now_o stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o hereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o man_n by_o his_o natural_a disposition_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o decay_v in_o grace_n if_o care_v be_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o nourish_v grace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o water_n thougâ—…_n seethe_v hot_a be_v prone_a to_o wax_v cold_a if_o fire_n be_v not_o keep_v under_o it_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v restless_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o mat._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v this_o thus_o such_o to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o alwaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o well_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o good_a beginning_n hereâ—…_n see_v more_o §_o 68_o §._o 126._o of_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o object_n whereabout_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v most_o heed_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o in_o special_a that_o 〈◊〉_d belief_n seize_v not_o upon_o it_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v §_o 79._o the_o heart_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n â—…sisting_v of_o two_o especial_a faculty_n understanding_n and_o will._n for_o as_o faith_n exercisâ—…_n itself_o in_o both_o these_o so_o unbelief_n deprave_v both_o such_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v â—…rectly_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n in_o mention_v the_o heart_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v understand_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o or_o word_n for_o word_n above_o all_o keep_n above_o thy_o coyâ—…_n jewel_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possessâ—…_n luke_n 12._o 15._o but_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n pro._n 4._o 23._o yea_o keep_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d above_o thy_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o josiah_n the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 32._o so_o will_v the_o heart_n cause_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n therefore_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o with_o pâ—…_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11._o 23._o god_n himself_o wish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n alwâ—…_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v a_o spring_n whence_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d spring_n and_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a luke_n 6._o 45._o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o natural_a life_n the_o heart_n first_o live_v in_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o he_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leaven_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o be_v first_o season_v itself_o with_o grace_n than_o it_o season_v 〈◊〉_d whole_a man_n if_o grace_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recoâ—…ing_v it_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o god_n throne_n whereon_o he_o alone_o will_v sit_v it_o be_v his_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d throne_n whereinto_o he_o alone_o will_v come_v it_o be_v thereupon_o note_v that_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n jer._n 17._o 9_o act._n â—…_n 24._o this_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n most_o desire_v prov._n 23._o 26._o deut._n 5._o 9_o 4._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a acceptable_a heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act_n 13._o 22._o this_o therefore_o hezekiah_n be_v bold_a thus_o to_o plead_v before_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o that_o which_o man_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o fail_n gen._n 20._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 30._o 19_o 20._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v do_v and_o not_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 66._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 8._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n there_o be_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n a_o queen_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a guard_n to_o watch_v for_o her_o safety_n spring_v also_o use_v to_o be_v chary_o keep_v what_o care_n can_v be_v sufficient_a fence_v to_o keep_v that_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o delight_n god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o rib_n for_o the_o great_a safety_n if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n will_v quick_o come_v about_o it_o to_o refresh_v it_o thus_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v §._o 127._o of_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o heart_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v soon_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o add_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o the_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v a_o troublesome_a evil_n or_o evil_a that_o trouble_v a_o man_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o facessit_fw-la noun_n that_o signify_v labour_n or_o trouble_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v evil_a so_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10._o 22._o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v troublesome_a so_o some_o man_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v evil_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o yea_o satan_n who_o be_v most_o troublesome_a be_v style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o troublesome_a time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a day_n this_o greek_a word_n be_v translate_v grievous_a rev._n 16._o 2._o this_o caveat_n against_o a_o evil_a heart_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v brethren_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n v_o 1._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousle_fw-fr over_o they_o and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n
exod._n 20._o 11._o so_o saint_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n their_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v work_v day_n wherein_o they_o do_v work_n of_o necessity_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n work_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o work_n of_o corruption_n a_o full_a cease_v from_o all_o these_o work_n be_v â—…xhere_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o those_o work_n also_o needful_a for_o nature_n eccles._n 5._o 18._o nature_n it_o 〈◊〉_d move_v we_o thereunto_o ephes._n 5._o 29._o and_o while_o we_o live_v sin_n will_v retain_v some_o life_n in_o be_v though_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v down_o rom._n 7._o 18_o etc._n etc._n sin_n remain_v the_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o must_v needs_o remain_v as_o travel_v trouble_n loss_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cross_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a hereunto_o sure_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n who_o place_n the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o mortiâ—…ation_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v first-fruit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o this_o rest_n can_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d §._o 61._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n saint_n rest._n here_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o exemplify_v vers_fw-la 10._o rest_v propound_v be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o word_n there_o remain_v 2._o a_o restriction_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resemblance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o be_v enter_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a whereinto_o he_o enter_v that_o subject_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n rest._n 2._o by_o the_o author_n his._n in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o cessation_n or_o leave_v off_o he_o also_o have_v cease_v 2._o the_o matter_n leave_v off_o his_o own_o work_n of_o the_o reddition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o god_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n consist_v do_v from_o he_o doctrine_n i._o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o rest._n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 53._o ii_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 6._o iii_o that_o full_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v this_o word_n there_o remain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 56._o iv._o the_o rest_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o sabbath_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o v._o the_o full_a rest_n to_o come_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n people_n it_o remain_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 57_o vi_o point_n of_o concernment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o ten_o verse_n infer_v as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 58._o vii_o the_o rest_n prepare_v for_o saint_n be_v go_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o be_v style_v his_o see_v §_o 9_o viii_o some_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o see_v §_o 59_o x._o god_n rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o declare_v as_o much_o §_o 60._o xi_o saint_n in_o heaven_n cease_v from_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v here_o direct_o express_v see_v §_o 59_o xii_o god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n see_v §_o 3â—…_n xiii_o while_o saint_n be_v here_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n cease_v not_o in_o the_o six_o day_n see_v §_o 60._o §._o 62._o of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n verse_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o saâ—…_n example_n of_o unbelief_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v about_o the_o rest_n beforementioned_a one_o use_n be_v before_o note_v v_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o fear_n lest_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o rest_n the_o other_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o relative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o import_v as_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o it_o may_v have_v either_o a_o remote_a or_o a_o immediate_a reference_n we_o the_o remote_a reference_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o rest_n v_o 9_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o §_o 24._o and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n rest_n v_o 1._o §_o 9_o and_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v v_o 10._o §_o 59_o 60._o there_o be_v such_o a_o rest_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 63._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o god_n pattern_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o phrase_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o god_n have_v spend_v six_o day_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v do_v our_o work_n here_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thus_o god_n practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o pattern_n to_o work_v in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o exod._n 20._o 11._o here_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o god_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n as_o he_o do_v from_o he_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v god_n at_o first_o make_v 〈◊〉_d god_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n gâ—…d_v image_n ephes_n 4._o 23_o 24_o col._n 3._o 10._o in_o general_n we_o be_v incite_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o in_o particular_a to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 19_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1â—…_n 16._o to_o do_v good_a as_o god_n do_v matth._n 5._o 45._o to_o be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v luk._n 6._o 35_o 36._o to_o lâ—…ve_v as_o god_n do_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n doâ—…h_v eph._n 4_o 32._o yea_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v mat._n 5._o 28._o 1._o god_n pattern_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a that_o can_v be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o eâ—…re_v if_o we_o hold_v clâ—…se_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a pattern_n we_o can_v have_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a for_o who_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o imitate_v god_n object_n god_n pattern_n be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o set_v before_o he_o answ._n for_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a excellency_n in_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v incommunicable_a
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
bear_v the_o â—…then_n of_o sin_n punishment_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o that_o burden_n nor_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o he_o undertake_v that_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o be_v subjâ—…_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o as_o the_o burden_n which_o christ_n undertake_v be_v very_o weighty_a so_o the_o humane_a weak_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v very_o weak_a in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o even_o in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a chap._n 2._o 17._o &_o 4._o 15._o his_o disability_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n giâ—…s_v instance_n of_o his_o weakness_n for_o though_o at_o first_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 17._o yet_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o another_o luke_n 23._o 26._o quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o such_o his_o weakness_n how_o 〈◊〉_d support_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v therewith_o answ._n he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o somewhat_o â—…drew_v assistance_n for_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o burden_n yet_o it_o suffer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sink_v under_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v therewith_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v incongruous_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n shoâ—…_n lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n produce_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n agony_n as_o 1._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terrible_a majesty_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o judge_n agony_n against_o sinner_n answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n come_v from_o so_o terrible_a a_o judge_n his_o terror_n may_v affright_v and_o astonish_v one_o but_o will_v not_o make_v he_o cry_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v 2._o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o dispersion_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n â—…_n the_o church_n yea_o also_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d under_o foot_n as_o a_o worm_n and_o one_o so_o innocent_a as_o christ_n be_v be_v so_o evil_o entreat_v and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n so_o much_o prevail_v answ._n these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v long_o before_o know_v by_o christ_n how_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n work_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o not_o before_o 3._o his_o bodily_a pain_n which_o they_o aggravate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yain_n 2._o by_o christ_n extraordinary_a sensibleness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o kind_n they_o mention_v his_o scourge_v the_o plat_a of_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o the_o nail_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sensibleness_n they_o make_v to_o arise_v from_o a_o perfect_a mixture_n of_o humour_n and_o quality_n in_o 〈◊〉_d body_n so_o as_o a_o small_a prick_n on_o his_o flesh_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o deep_a woâ—…_n in_o another_o and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o dull_v by_o â—…nuall_a languish_a â—…_n but_o that_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o retain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 37._o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n bodily_a torment_n be_v very_o great_a and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o retain_v the_o â—…igour_n of_o all_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v without_o question_n that_o many_o martyr_n have_v endure_v more_o sharp_a bodily_a torment_n 〈◊〉_d that_o long_o together_o then_o christ_n do_v and_o also_o in_o full_a vigour_n of_o sense_n yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d without_o such_o cry_n as_o christ_n make_v endure_v all_o beside_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n quitcht_v at_o his_o bodily_a pain_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a agony_n christ_n be_v cast_v into_o his_o agony_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o pain_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o burden_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o strong_a cry_n and_o shed_v such_o tear_n as_o be_v here_o note_v and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n even_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rick_n of_o a_o needle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o extreme_a agony_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n â—…losophers_n say_v that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o more_o may_v we_o chriâ—…_n true_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n which_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o needle_n can_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 2._o the_o great_a agony_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v bring_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o god_n father_n and_o son_n to_o we_o sinner_n 3._o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v that_o woeful_a plight_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v sin_n bâ—…_n ought_v if_o such_o loud_a cry_n and_o tear_n be_v force_v from_o our_o surety_n by_o undertaâ—…g_a to_o free_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o even_o unto_o outer_a 〈◊〉_d where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o there_o can_v no_o like_a instance_n be_v give_v to_o aggravate_v the_o horrid_a and_o heavy_a beâ—…den_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ_n agony_n indeed_o sin_n press_v the_o evil_a angel_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o force_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n it_o 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o general_a deluge_n it_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o other_o city_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o bring_v sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o other_o people_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o make_v the_o very_a life_n of_o many_o to_o be_v so_o grievous_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o it_o cause_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o true_a god_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o expiate_v sin_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o instance_n quest._n if_o such_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o wicked_a one_o do_v so_o light_o sin_n carry_v it_o answ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o 1._o their_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o deadness_n if_o a_o church_n lie_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v nothing_o 2._o sin_n be_v as_o the_o proper_a element_n wherein_o unregenerate_a person_n lie_v and_o live_v now_o creature_n feel_v no_o burden_n in_o their_o proper_a element_n as_o fish_n in_o a_o river_n 4._o christ_n cry_v and_o tear_n as_o be_v our_o surety_n for_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o cry_v sin_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o make_v light_n of_o that_o which_o force_v our_o surety_n to_o make_v such_o strong_a cry_n as_o he_o do_v we_o have_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v sinsâ—…_n â—…_z jer._n 9_o 1._o §._o 39_o of_o pray_v in_o distress_n the_o foresaid_a agony_n of_o christ_n put_v christ_n upon_o pray_v for_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o this_o prayer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d â—…_n mat._n 27._o 46._o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n 1._o christ_n ever_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n even_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n joh._n 12._o 27._o mat._n 26._o 39_o &_o 27._o 46._o 2._o christ_n know_v no_o better_a mean_n of_o supportance_n and_o deliverance_n than_o prayer_n therefore_o as_o he_o pray_v himself_o so_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
sanctuary_n tabernacle_n be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n concern_v priest_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a clear_v for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n body_n it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v up_o even_o his_o â—…dy_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o employ_v under_o this_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v apply_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v in_o other_o place_n set_v down_o by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o taberâ—…_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 4._o these_o two_o metaphor_n sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v elsewhere_o put_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 9_o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o withal_o mark_v the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n 1._o in_o both_o place_n both_o metaphor_n be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v true_a there_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a all_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o â—…he_n law_n 3._o here_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pitch_v not_o by_o man_n there_o not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 4._o here_o christ_n body_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o blood_n 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o metaphor_n like_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n john_n 2._o 19_o and_o by_o a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 6._o as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o chriâ—…_n body_n that_o this_o may_v more_o evident_o appear_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v out_o the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o god_n sanctify_a the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o exod._n 29._o 44_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o the_o greek_a â—…eth_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mean_v for_o it_o have_v a_o notation_n from_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v thence_o derive_v 2._o god_n glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o but_o never_o be_v any_o place_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o incense_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o all_o holy_a service_n perform_v so_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n his_o prayer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a service_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 10._o 5._o 4._o to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n bring_v all_o their_o offering_n leu._n 1._o 3_o so_o must_v we_o bring_v all_o we_o to_o christ_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 5._o the_o tabernacle_n sanctify_v all_o in_o it_o mat._n 23._o 17._o so_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n or_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 6._o as_o the_o priest_n do_v tread_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o do_v christ_n upon_o his_o body_n by_o his_o many_o suffering_n 7._o the_o highpriest_n enter_v through_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n exod._n 26._o 33._o so_o christ_n by_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 11._o what_o use_v the_o jew_n do_v make_v of_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o perform_v all_o their_o divine_a service_n therein_o so_o when_o they_o be_v far_o absent_a they_o will_v turn_v their_o face_n to_o it_o in_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n dan._n 6._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n look_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o christ_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n christs_n body_n be_v here_o style_v the_o typical_a true_a tabernacle_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o feign_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a thus_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n be_v oppose_v joh._n 1._o 17._o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n as_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23._o christ_n body_n then_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v shadow_v at_o by_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v this_o inference_n be_v make_v by_o this_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 10._o this_o show_v the_o prehemenency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o type_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o high_a account_n than_o theâ—…_n have_v the_o type_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o tabernacle_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n yet_o further_o to_o commend_v this_o tabernacle_n unto_o we_o the_o immediate_a answer_n thereof_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o affirmative_o thus_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v this_o word_n pitch_v in_o greek_a signify_v compingo_fw-la to_o set_v a_o thing_n fast_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o stretch_v out_o with_o cord_n be_v by_o peg_n fast_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n this_o do_v our_o english_a comprise_v under_o this_o word_n pitch_n here_o both_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v intend_v this_o negative_a phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o man_n be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o be_v of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n body_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o as_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o by_o any_o act_n of_o man_n but_o wondrous_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 1._o 10._o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o conception_n the_o first_o message_n of_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o this_o son_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o theâ—…_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thâ—…e_n luk._n 1._o 31_o 3_o 35._o this_o negative_a clause_n and_o not_o man_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o any_o â—…tion_n imply_v that_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o humane_a strain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 3._o and_o 19_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 11._o this_o immediate_a author_n and_o maker_n of_o christ_n body_n set_v down_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o manifest_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a one_o even_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o the_o immediate_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o god_n himself_o and_o man_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o this_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 121._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n
of_o the_o majâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n these_o two_o verse_n set_v out_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d about_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o simple_o 2._o typical_o in_o the_o simple_a consideration_n two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o christ_n office_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v it_o christ_n office_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o title_n highpriest_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o right_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o word_n we_o have_v 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n in_o this_o relative_a such_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v his_o function_n be_v 1._o describe_v 2._o name_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o christ_n abode_n there_o who_o be_v set_v 2._o by_o the_o dignity_n there_o confer_v on_o he_o this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n under_o 〈◊〉_d metaphor_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n namely_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o in_o this_o word_n majesty_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o heaven_n vers._n 2._o in_o the_o typical_a consideration_n two_o like_a point_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o christ_n office_n a_o minister_n 2._o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o true_a 2._o by_o the_o author_n who_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v 2._o negative_o and_o not_o man_n doctrine_n vers._n 1._o i._o transition_n be_v useful_a the_o mention_n of_o thing_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o â—…tion_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o discourse_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v â—…_n 2._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o be_v he_o here_o call_v see_v §_o 2._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a highpriest_n this_o be_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 2._o v._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o noâ—…_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v like_o he_o this_o word_n sâ—…_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 26._o §_o 108._o vi_o christ_n remain_v our_o priest_n before_o god_n this_o act_n be_v set_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o place_n here_o set_v down_o giveth_z proof_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 31._o vii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n viii_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v couch_v under_o this_o phrase_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 33._o ix_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o throne_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3_o §_o 32._o x_o god_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o majesty_n which_o imply_v supreme_a sovereignty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 32._o xi_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84._o vers._n 2._o xii_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v see_v §_o 3._o xiii_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_v heaven_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n see_v §_o 3._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a see_v §_o 4._o xv._n the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n thereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v style_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n see_v §_o 5._o xvi_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n body_n see_v §_o 6._o xvii_o god_n workmanship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_v to_o demonstrate_v thuâ—…_n much_o this_o negative_a be_v add_v and_o not_o man_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 8._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o main_a and_o general_a point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n this_o he_o here_o prove_v from_o the_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n quest._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o proof_n seem_v to_o intend_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o phrase_n minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n intend_v a_o sacrifice_n up_o for_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o object_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v pâ—…t_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o answ._n the_o same_o metaphor_n may_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v apply_v to_o divers_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v set_v out_o by_o divers_a type_n rite_n and_o figure_n though_o shadow_n type_n rite_n and_o figure_n be_v divers_a thing_n one_o different_a from_o another_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v answer_v to_o they_o all_o namely_o in_o divers_a and_o different_a respect_n thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n as_o god-man_n who_o offer_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n the_o incense_n the_o shewbread_n the_o table_n the_o light_n and_o of_o other_o type_n use_v under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o noah_n ark_n of_o the_o clooâ—…_n that_o cover_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n of_o mannathâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o other_o like_a type_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d sacrificeâ—…_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o tabernacle_n â—…ed_v christ_n body_n be_v show_v §_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 20._o 10._o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n have_v be_v handâ—…_n before_o of_o christ_n a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o etc._n etc._n of_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o of_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o a_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n rest_v hereon_o because_o every_o high-priâ—…_a appoint_v be_v ordain_v to_o
first_o not_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o first_o out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o common_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v sacred_a rite_n beside_o angel_n be_v most_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n for_o this_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 26._o 31._o there_o be_v â—…ar_o great_a cunning_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o low_o by_o both_o veil_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 18._o heaven_n also_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a matth._n 3._o 16._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o matter_n workmanship_n pillar_n and_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 26._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o fine_a matter_n that_o ever_o any_o vail_n be_v make_v of_o 1._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o wherewith_o linen_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 19_o 8._o this_o linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twine_v and_o that_o for_o strength_n which_o show_v the_o sâ—…edfastnesse_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o colour_n be_v most_o precious_a such_o as_o prince_n garment_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o with_o colour_n 1._o blue_n this_o colour_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o choice_n colour_n of_o rich_a apparel_n ezek._n 27._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 9_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n among_o we_o wear_v ribbon_n of_o blue_a colour_n 2._o purple_n the_o rich_a man_n glorious_a attire_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a luk._n 16._o 19_o 3._o scarlet_n a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a lam._n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n prince_n nobles_z and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n go_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a these_o colour_n set_v out_o blood_n and_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n flesh_n be_v that_o pure_a blood_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v purge_v rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o testure_n dip_v in_o blood_n rev._n 19_o 13._o the_o colour_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v his_o church_n rev._n 1._o 5._o they_o further_o typify_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o o_o trample_v it_o not_o under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o this_o type_n afford_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 2._o a_o mean_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n rev._n 7._o 14._o vail_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n this_o with_o the_o fâ—…re-named_n colour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o excellent_a gracâ—…s_n wherewith_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v adorn_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v sair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v â—…ted_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 2_o 7._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a curious_a workmanship_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o that_o be_v wrought_v thereupon_o these_o be_v shape_n of_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n they_o do_v in_o particular_a set_v out_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v the_o thiâ—…d_a particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o pillar_n whereon_o it_o hang_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d four_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n whereof_o see_v §_o 12._o they_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n whereof_o see_v §_o 8._o and_o set_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n silver_n be_v also_o a_o precious_a metal_n next_o to_o gold_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o use_n then_o gold_n the_o hook_n whereunto_o the_o vail_n be_v fasten_v be_v all_o of_o gold_n exod._n 26._o 32._o the_o pillar_n set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v support_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o look_n and_o socket_n of_o silver_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v better_o strengthen_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffeâ—…_n the_o four_o particular_a concern_v the_o foresay_a vail_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o vail_n unto_o divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a exod._n 26._o 33._o this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a sanctuary_n yet_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o conâ—…_n of_o two_o part_n we_o can_v be_v in_o both_o together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v conâ—…_n to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o the_o vail_n of_o morâ—…ality_n be_v remove_v §._o 18._o of_o the_o golden_a censer_n heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n sundry_a particular_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v set_v down_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o the_o type_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d censer_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v incense_n and_o signify_v that_o whereon_o incense_n be_v put_v or_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n some_o put_v it_o for_o the_o altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o censer_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v with_o a_o broad_a pan_n fit_a 〈◊〉_d hold_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o steel_n or_o handle_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o thus_o have_v our_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o censer_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o vail_n not_o within_o and_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 31._o 6_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o the_o censer_n which_o be_v describe_v lâ—…vit_n 16._o 12_o 13._o object_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o any_o such_o instrument_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v take_v a_o censer_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 12._o he_o mean_v this_o censer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o it_o take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v
of_o of_o these_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o foresay_a type_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o §._o 116._o of_o legal_a type_n cleanse_v with_o answerable_a mean_n as_o the_o legal_a type_n themselves_o be_v mean_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v of_o earthy_a thing_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o purify_n they_o be_v answerable_a they_o be_v purify_v with_o these_o namely_o with_o those_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 19_o §_o 102_o 103._o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v with_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n our_o face_n our_o hand_n our_o foot_n our_o whole_a body_n our_o linen_n the_o vessel_n that_o we_o use_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o with_o water_n and_o other_o like_o external_a and_o earthy_a thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o external_a rite_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o therein_o he_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v chap._n 11._o §._o 117._o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d opposition_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o forename_a type_n be_v after_o another_o manner_n purify_v those_o truth_n he_o thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o relative_a themselves_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v it_o themselves_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o type_n so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v mention_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o glad_a thing_n v_o 11._o §_o 53._o god_n at_o length_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a to_o show_v what_o he_o main_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n be_v only_o for_o awhile_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n all_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n do_v herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o the_o dog_n that_o have_v get_v meat_n in_o his_o mouth_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o meat_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o wise_a in_o seek_v after_o those_o solid_a truth_n which_o by_o his_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o here_o unto_o let_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o word_n translate_v heavenly_a be_v a_o compound_n which_o we_o may_v translate_v upper_a heavenly_a of_o this_o compound_a word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o of_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o this_o epithet_n heavenly_a be_v here_o give_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v earthy_a this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n perfection_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 1._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o earthly_a as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v perfect_o effect_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o heavenly_a thing_n be_v perpetual_a they_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o they_o high_o to_o prize_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o §._o 118_o of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v though_o this_o act_n of_o purify_n be_v not_o express_v in_o this_o latter_a clause_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v and_o must_v be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n otherwise_o this_o latter_a part_n will_v want_v a_o verb_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n heavenly_a truth_n be_v purify_v as_o well_o as_o earthy_a type_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o those_o truth_n be_v namely_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n his_o deity_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o priest_n robe_n his_o mediation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incense_n he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n he_o the_o ark_n he_o the_o manna_n he_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n he_o the_o truth_n of_o most_o type_n heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n quest._n what_o need_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v purify_v answ._n 1._o to_o be_v purify_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v persect_n chap._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 10._o 36._o and_o 17._o 19_o thus_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o church_n his_o nature_n his_o person_n his_o deed_n his_o doctrine_n obedience_n suffering_n office_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o be_v make_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o we_o without_o this_o heavenly_a consecration_n heaven_n itself_o be_v thus_o purify_v for_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v impure_a as_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n now_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o 3._o sundry_a holy_a thing_n by_o man_n abuse_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o man_n impure_a as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o need_v to_o be_v purify_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 119._o of_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o legal_a the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o aforesaid_a heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o thing_n shine_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o here_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o â—…ly_a place_n v_o 12._o though_o that_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o once_o offer_v up_o yet_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o sacrifice_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n this_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n because_o thereby_o satisfaction_n sacrifice_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o thereby_o way_n make_v to_o mercy_n yea_o thereby_o christ_n merit_v that_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o we_o have_v remain_v enemy_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o all_o thing_n unfit_a unuseful_a ineffectual_a to_o we_o christ_n himself_o his_o incarnation_n his_o purity_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o heaven_n have_v be_v as_o paradise_n keep_v by_o cherubin_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o liable_a to_o damnation_n than_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v needful_a as_o there_o be_v great_a need_n so_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o
condition_n die_v in_o that_o they_o so_o live_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v here_o as_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o proud_a disdaiâ—…full_a person_n who_o scoff_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n isa._n 28._o 14_o 15._o and_o hard_o heart_a oppressor_n and_o all_o impenitent_a person_n 3._o this_o condition_n of_o mortality_n instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a duty_n which_o be_v mortality_n 1._o to_o learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o which_o be_v a_o lesson_n that_o god_n most_o teach_v we_o psal._n 90._o 12._o 2._o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n luk._n 16._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o psalmist_n because_o his_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o 11_o 12._o 4._o not_o to_o fear_v man_n who_o be_v but_o mortal_a 4._o this_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o believer_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v there_o believer_n the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n job_n 3._o 17._o 2._o against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n 3._o against_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v even_o they_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n will_v deliver_v believer_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o the_o extent_n and_o community_n of_o this_o condition_n teach_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o apply_v mortality_n all_o the_o forename_a use_n to_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n shall_v die_v aâ—…_n man_n psal._n 82._o 6_o 7._o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o the_o fool_n eccles._n 2._o 16._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n die_v luk._n 12._o 20._o and_o 16._o 22._o such_o as_o be_v a_o staff_n in_o a_o state_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o isa._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 134._o of_o die_v but_o once_o to_o the_o foresay_a common_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o die_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o limitation_n once_o once_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o before_o exclusive_o see_v v_o 26._o §_o 129._o hereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v do_v no_o more_o luk._n 12._o 4._o experience_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o object_n many_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n again_o of_o zarephah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o and_o another_o man_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n jairus_n daughter_n mark_n 5._o 42._o the_o widow_n son_n luk._n 7._o 15._o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 43._o and_o dorcas_n act_v 9_o 41._o answ._n 1._o some_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n sleep_v in_o their_o body_n and_o manifest_v no_o vigour_n or_o life_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o then_o the_o raise_n of_o such_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o be_v true_a miracle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v saint_n and_o that_o they_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o come_v into_o their_o body_n again_o 3._o for_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o point_n this_o of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sury_n course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n can_v order_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o 1._o this_o be_v good_a encouragement_n against_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o martyr_n â—…reby_o be_v encourage_v against_o their_o cruel_a adversary_n in_o that_o when_o they_o have_v once_o â—…ed_v the_o body_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o about_o well_o use_v the_o time_n of_o life_n which_o god_n afford_v unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d life_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n if_o once_o a_o period_n be_v put_v to_o it_o â—…re_o be_v no_o return_v again_o christ_n make_v advantage_n hereof_o joh._n 9_o 4._o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d give_v advice_n so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o as_o a_o man_n once_o die_v so_o for_o ever_o he_o abiâ—…th_v §._o 135._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o the_o ground_n of_o man_n die_a but_o once_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v aside_o or_o to_o lay_v up_o so_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o now_o because_o what_o god_n determine_v before_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n lay_v up_o firm_a and_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o god_n decree_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n this_o law_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o condition_n itself_o that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o also_o to_o the_o limitation_n thereof_o but_o once_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n hereof_o to_o arise_v from_o nature_n which_o consist_v of_o contrary_a quality_n that_o destroy_v each_o other_o but_o that_o destructive_a contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n primary_n nature_n as_o god_n make_v it_o it_o come_v from_o sin_n that_o decree_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v a_o inviolable_a necessity_n of_o the_o former_a point_n cencern_v man_n subjection_n once_o to_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o dâ—…_n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o this_o appointment_n or_o decree_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v willing_o and_o comfortable_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v malefactor_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o necessity_n namely_o quiet_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o exeâ—…on_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o â—…ith_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o death_n to_o believer_n whereof_o see_v before_o §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v death_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o that_o general_a judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o day_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 10._o 15._o and_o 11._o 22_o 24._o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jud._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o that_o estate_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o which_o intend_v the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n death_n so_o as_o judgement_n immediate_o follow_v a_o man_n death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v he_o receive_v his_o doom_n three_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o die_v 1._o the_o elect._n concern_v such_o a_o one_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o say_v i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v lazarus_n who_o die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o the_o reprobate_a such_o a_o one_o be_v dives_n who_o die_v and_o fall_v into_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27._o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o probation_n when_o that_o be_v end_v nothing_o remain_v but_o judgement_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o use_v that_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o judgement_n one_o of_o absolution_n the_o other_o of_o condemnation_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n turn_v it_o to_o condemnation_n so_o be_v the_o verb_n use_v and_o thus_o translate_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v or_o not_o condemn_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n and_o noun_n be_v in_o both_o place_n put_v for_o the_o condemnatiâ—…_n compound_n object_n 2._o christ_n express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o even_o
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
which_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n may_v be_v here_o put_v betwixt_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d offering_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v whereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o there_o be_v two_o other_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o do_v distinguish_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v thus_o translate_v burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o first_o translate_v burn_v offerng_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v comburo_fw-la whole_a burn_v offering_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v mark_n 12._o 33._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o a_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o active_a signify_v to_o burn_v and_o in_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v burn_v joh._n 15._o 6._o and_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v put_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v lay_v alofâ—…_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o be_v great_a do_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o word_n be_v in_o greek_a thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o interpreter_n have_v insert_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o style_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o â—…ry_n these_o be_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o the_o other_o gratulatory_a which_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o some_o especial_a favour_n of_o he_o to_o they_o under_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o offering_n 3._o burnt-offering_n 4._o sacriâ—…es_n for_o sin_n be_v comprise_v all_o legal_a and_o external_a rite_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n as_o external_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n all_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v single_o 〈◊〉_d simple_o by_o themselves_o without_o reference_n to_o their_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v type_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o god_n concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o nameâ—…_n thou_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soon_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o see_v v_o 38._o §_o 149._o the_o latter_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n a_o god_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o to_o delight_v therein_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v they_o voluit_fw-la the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v distinâ—…_n and_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v petiit_fw-la the_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n together_o with_o other_o legal_a ordinance_n comprise_v under_o they_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n he_o regard_v thing_n they_o not_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n i_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 50._o 8_o 9_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o quest._n why_o do_v than_o god_n ordain_v they_o answ._n in_o regard_n of_o man_n need_n for_o they_o be_v shadow_n type_n and_o lookingâ—…_n â—…tes_n to_o show_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o step_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n regard_v not_o and_o these_o not_o only_a gentile_n who_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o jew_n before_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o god_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v thing_n mere_o external_a especial_o in_o divine_a worship_n §._o 17._o of_o god_n desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n these_o two_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n desire_v not_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n this_o reason_n god_n render_v of_o his_o not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o ezek._n sin_n 33._o 11._o objecâ—…_n 1._o unless_o god_n will_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o sinner_n shall_v die_v answ._n a_o three_o â—…old_v distinction_n on_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o betwixt_o god_n permit_v will_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v not_o much_o less_o delight_v in_o 2._o betwixt_o the_o action_n whereby_o a_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o anomy_n or_o pravity_n wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v 3._o betwixt_o his_o overrule_a providence_n whereby_o he_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o his_o approuîng_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o move_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o desire_v what_o he_o do_v desire_n 1._o this_o teach_v we_o wise_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n manifest_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n thereby_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o he_o take_v pleasure_n do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o courtier_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v their_o king_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v when_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_n three_o mighty_a man_n break_v through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15_o 16._o now_o god_n word_n manifest_v in_o what_o god_n delight_v thereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o answerable_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o 2._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o desire_n and_o do_v many_o pleasure_n thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n who_o can_v think_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o swear_v in_o lie_v in_o filthy_a communication_n in_o cruelty_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o sin_n to_o which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n they_o give_v themselves_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n delight_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o desire_n for_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n cause_v a_o delight_n in_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v or_o desire_v that_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n §._o 18._o of_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o christ._n christ_n have_v declare_v what_o his_o father_n delight_v not_o in_o he_o further_o show_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v well_o please_v that_o he_o thus_o express_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o that_o be_v which_o go_v before_o thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o this_o phrase_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o 2â—…_n father_n by_o body_n be_v mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n body_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n consist_v
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a now_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n in_o a_o syllogism_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n common_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syllogism_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n §._o 3._o of_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n present_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o §_o 152._o in_o general_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o and_o so_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o import_v that_o which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o that_o whereunto_o it_o have_v reference_n so_o as_o believer_n rest_v confident_a thereupon_o in_o which_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v translate_v confidence_n chap._n 3._o v._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o &_o 11._o 17._o this_o property_n or_o effect_n substance_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v future_a they_o be_v to_o come_v but_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v no_o present_a be_v quest._n how_o can_v faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o answ._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n do_v simple_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o a_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v a_o mental_a be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o the_o believer_n be_v confident_a of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a present_a subsistence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a imagination_n but_o as_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principal_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v namely_o god_n promise_n what_o he_o promise_v shall_v without_o question_n be_v accomplish_v and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o accomplish_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o v_o 13._o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o hand_n whereby_o christ_n be_v receive_v joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o faith_n be_v herein_o much_o commend_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creator_n in_o give_v a_o be_v to_o excellency_n thing_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o come_v as_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n full_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eternal_a life_n faith_n give_v a_o present_a be_v to_o all_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o through_o faith_n we_o reap_v good_a by_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v for_o faith_n give_v not_o only_o a_o title_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o we_o â—…ope_v for_o this_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o make_v temporal_a blessing_n the_o only_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o because_o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a blessing_n be_v not_o then_o exhibit_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o hope_v for_o those_o evangelical_n and_o celectial_a truth_n and_o thereupon_o their_o faith_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o heb._n 4._o 2._o evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n be_v promise_v before_o hand_n now_o faith_n give_v so_o full_a assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o it_o rest_v as_o câ—…nfidently_o upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o accomplish_v we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v thaâ—…_n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o believe_v make_v evangelical_n and_o celestial_a truth_n the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o rest_v thereupon_o a_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 156._o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o be_v unto_o it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n tract_n 2._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o 5._o §._o 4._o of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o tâ—…ings_n not_o see_v the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n thâ—…t_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d convince_v joh._n 8._o 9_o 46._o jam._n 2._o 9_o thence_o this_o noun_n that_o be_v here_o proper_o translate_v a_o evidence_n which_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n do_v as_o evident_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o be_v before_o a_o man_n and_o he_o see_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o by_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v either_o invisible_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o keep_v some_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 7â—…_n quest._n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o fruit_n of_o say_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n and_o this_o answ._n the_o former_a speak_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o of_o thing_n past_a and_o verse_n present_a also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o come_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n past_a and_o accomplish_v which_o be_v not_o now_o see_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n his_o death_n and_o â—…surrection_n there_o be_v also_o many_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o christ_n â—…ting_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n angel_n attend_v we_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n yet_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o even_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o believer_n that_o now_o live_v as_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o earth_n be_v to_o they_o who_o then_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o heaven_n so_o as_o faith_n work_v assurance_n this_o apostle_n attribute_n full_a â—…rance_n to_o faith_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 22._o §_o 65._o in_o that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a credible_a that_o invisibility_n make_v not_o thing_n less_o credible_a many_o evidence_n be_v give_v hereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o point_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o the_o life_n who_o have_v not_o seeâ—…_n you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o christ_n take_v the_o point_n for_o grant_v in_o pronounce_v they_o bless_a who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v not_o this_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o object_n can_v believe_v but_o will_v believe_v no_o further_o like_o thomas_n who_o say_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20._o 2â—…_n if_o god_n give_v man_n health_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o if_o they_o see_v no_o external_a evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o they_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o it_o be_v faith_n excellency_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o sight_n &_o to_o
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
thereof_o 2._o we_o have_v proof_n hereby_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o prison_n into_o which_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n be_v cast_v by_o come_v out_o of_o that_o prison_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v 3._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n to_o we_o against_o our_o natural_a bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n death_n grave_n and_o hell_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o bondage_n for_o he_o rise_v as_o our_o surety_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v raise_v 4._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n inser_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o nâ—…wness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n exhort_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v in_o other_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n day_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o type_n mat._n 12._o 40._o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o withal_o to_o keep_v his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o putrefaction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n joh._n 11._o 39_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 27._o christ_n member_n may_v hereupon_o with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o god_n care_n in_o a_o succour_v seasonable_a provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n shall_v clean_o swallow_v they_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v 2._o he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o §._o 165._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o who_o the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o dominion_n and_o by_o his_o title_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v a_o word_n of_o supreme_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d our_o comprise_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o §_o 74._o jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n show_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o forementioned_a resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a yea_o he_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o 12._o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n expect_v rest_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a §._o 166._o of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o shepherd_n pastoâ—…_n the_o greek_a word_n have_v its_o notation_n from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o pasco_fw-la â—…eed_v so_o also_o the_o pascendo_fw-la latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 16._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a foretell_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n isa._n 40._o 11._o ezek._n 34._o 23._o zech._n 13._o 7._o christ_n himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 14_o 16._o matth._n 26._o 31._o answerable_o he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o &_o 5._o 4._o there_o be_v sundry_a respect_n wherein_o this_o metaphor_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o 1._o a_o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n so_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n heb._n 5._o 5._o 2._o the_o porter_n open_v to_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o answerable_o entertain_v he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 3._o a_o shepherd_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10._o 3._o so_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 4._o a_o shepherd_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3._o thus_o christ_n judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n ezek._n 34._o 17._o 5._o a_o shepherd_n lead_v out_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 8._o so_o jesus_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o that_o true_a way_n wherein_o his_o sheep_n may_v attain_v unto_o life_n 6._o a_o shepherd_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o season_n he_o put_v they_o forth_o joh._n 10._o 4._o namely_o when_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n christ_n do_v thing_n when_o it_o be_v time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o 7._o a_o shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v our_o captain_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 8._o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 40._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 9_o psal._n 23._o 2._o 9_o a_o shepherd_n procure_v safety_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o 10._o a_o shepherd_n hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o so_o do_v christ_n joh._n 10._o 17._o 11._o a_o shepherd_n so_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o sheep_n as_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o so_o the_o church_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 14._o 12._o a_o shepherd_n so_o govern_v his_o sheep_n as_o they_o follow_v he_o joh._n 10._o 4._o so_o do_v christ_n govern_v his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 13._o a_o shepherd_n use_v to_o mark_v his_o sheep_n so_o as_o he_o may_v know_v they_o from_o other_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o 14._o a_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 40._o luk._n 2._o 8._o thus_o do_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 6._o 15._o a_o shepherd_n tender_o heal_v his_o sheep_n thus_o do_v christ_n ezek._n 34._o 16._o matth._n 8._o 16._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n keep_v his_o sheep_n together_o that_o they_o stray_v not_o gen._n 30._o 29._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v his_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n 17._o a_o shepherd_n seek_v out_o the_o sheep_n that_o stray_n so_o do_v christ_n matth._n 18._o 11_o 12._o 18._o a_o shepherd_n will_v carry_v such_o sheep_n as_o be_v feeble_a and_o can_v go_v so_o christ_n luke_n 15._o 5._o 19_o a_o shepherd_n will_v be_v accountable_a for_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 31._o 39_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n john_n 17._o 12._o 20._o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v the_o infect_v from_o the_o clean_a so_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n §._o 167._o of_o duty_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o take_v christ_n for_o thy_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 1._o 2._o harken_v to_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 10._o 27._o matth._n 17._o 5._o 3._o so_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o christ_n voice_n as_o thou_o may_v know_v it_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 14._o luke_n 24._o 35._o 4._o follow_v he_o john_n 10._o 4_o 27._o rev._n 14._o 4._o 5._o if_o by_o occasion_n thou_o have_v go_v astray_o return_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o 6._o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o danger_n cry_v to_o he_o matth._n 8._o 25._o 7._o if_o wound_v hurt_v or_o disease_v seek_v cure_n of_o he_o psal._n 6._o 2._o 8._o expect_v from_o christ_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o
serm._n arian_n cap._n 9_o g_o papistae_fw-la asserunt_fw-la per_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la conversionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la vini_fw-la in_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n trident._n 3_o sess._n cap._n 4._o 4._o ubiquitarii_fw-la affirmant_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la potentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la participem_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la infinitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omniscientiae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la eckhard_n fascic_fw-la controv_fw-mi theol._n c._n 6._o q._n 10._o 10._o samosateni_n docent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la carne_fw-la praeditus_fw-la advenit_fw-la esse_fw-la caepisse_v epip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi to_o 2._o l._n 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_n against_o satan_n terror_n encouragement_n to_o resist_v satan_n satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v the_o vile_a slavery_n of_o satan_n vassal_n be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n vanquish_a satan_n effect_n of_o christ_n death_n nature_n of_o death_n alter_v why_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forum_n forum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratiâ—…s_fw-la tibi_fw-la christ_n salvator_n quod_fw-la tam_fw-la potentem_fw-la adversarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dum_fw-la occideris_fw-la accidisti_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la heliod_n epitaph_n nepot_n nepot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n in_o phâ—…_n phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la res_fw-la vivenâ—…â—…ugit_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o what_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fugio_fw-la praeâ—…er_n med._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suga_o timor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terribilis_fw-la heb._n 10._o 27_o 31._o 31._o nihil_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la metuere_fw-la mortem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr quan_fw-mi animae_fw-la c._n 33._o vain_a joy_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a m._n curtius_n equo_fw-la quam_fw-la poter_fw-it aâ—…_n maximè_fw-la exorâ—…o_fw-la infidens_fw-la armatum_fw-la se_fw-la in_o specum_fw-la immâ—…it_fw-la t._n livia_n dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 7._o nihil_fw-la eâ—…_n beatum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquiâ—…_n terror_n 〈◊〉_d cic._n tusc._n q._n l._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la mortis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o servus_n see_v domestic_a dut._n on_o eph._n 6._o 5._o treat_n 1._o §._o 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap_n 3._o â—…_n 12._o §._o 62._o redemption_n by_o price_n price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n by_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 14_o 15_o verse_n 14._o verse_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o nunquam_fw-la vulg._n lat._n in_o no_o place_n ancient_n eng._n translat_n translat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambros._n chrysost._n calvin_n beza_n paraeus_n aluque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chiâ—…asts_n resure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…hipped_v aggravation_n of_o man_n backwardness_n â—…_n duty_n angel_n to_o be_v imitate_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o abraham_n see_v ch_n 6._o v._n 13._o §._o 91._o creanâ—…o_fw-la iâ—…â—…tur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d creâ—…_n now_o christ_n nature_n be_v unite_v council_n câ—…d_n câ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ch_n â—…_n v_o â—…_n §._o 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v like_a to_o man_n in_o 1._o essential_a part_n 2._o in_o connatural_a infirmity_n infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministravit_fw-la ministravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n in_o politicis_fw-la princeps_fw-la minister_n in_o sacris_fw-la sacerdos_n sacerdos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n sacerdos_n socardo_n a_o sacris_fw-la dandis_fw-la seu_fw-la offerendis_fw-la offerendis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v true_a of_o christ._n priest_n under_o the_o law_n typiâ—…_n priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n metaphorical_a what_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o true_a priest_n 1._o work_n of_o ministry_n 2._o act_n of_o authority_n 3._o a_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n agit_fw-fr utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la in_o christâ—…_n cum_fw-la communione_fw-la alterius_fw-la quod_fw-la utriusque_fw-la propriâ—…_n est_fw-la verbo_fw-la operante_fw-la quod_fw-la verbi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la exequente_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la est_fw-la leo._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la flavian_n flavian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o highpriest_n christ_n a_o great_a highpriest_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n give_v all_o to_o christ._n high_o esteem_v christ._n obey_v christ._n be_v cleanse_v by_o christ._n what_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n merciful_a how_o christ_n merciful_a mercifulness_n a_o ground_n of_o hope_n christ_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o pity_n christ_n indulgency_n indulgency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o christ_n faithful_a faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n faithful_a see_v chap._n 5._o â—…_n 1._o §._o 5._o a_o priest_n necessary_a see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §._o 63._o 63._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v affect_v new_a matter_n dangerous_a itch_a ear_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n patient_o fear_v the_o same_o thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o bear_v sin_n put_v it_o away_o how_o the_o scope-goat_n typify_v christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n shall_v humble_v sinner_n the_o burden_n of_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n aggâ—…vateth_v man_n multiply_v of_o sin_n christ_n bear_v of_o sin_n a_o ease_n to_o loadon_v conscience_n bear_v christâ—…_n crosse._n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o sect._n 91._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 14._o sect._n 107_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n sufficient_a for_o all_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n whether_o christ_n intentional_o die_v for_o all_o interpellet_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prâ—…_n te_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la aug._n objection_n answer_v acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 37._o sect._n 139._o 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n second_o appear_v be_v his_o last_o christ_n abids_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la against_o ubiquitaries_n ubiquitaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v sin_n utter_o abolish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o believer_n look_v for_o christ._n how_o believer_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o christ_n come_n how_o believerâ—…_n may_v look_v for_o christ_n come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunc_fw-la egosi_fw-la potui_fw-la tantum_fw-la sperare_fw-la dolorem_fw-la virg._n aen_v 4._o look_v for_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o personâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o who_o the_o last_o day_n be_v terrible_a why_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la sum_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la similitudo_fw-la what_o image_n signify_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o sect._n 12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n deep_o root_v with_o much_o earnestness_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componiturex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quoniam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la quidem_fw-la quidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cesso_fw-la cesso_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n trouble_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v purge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la effectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recordatio_fw-la recordatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repetita_fw-la mentio_fw-la mentio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g_o sin_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o best_a sanctification_n imperfect_a examine_v self_n be_v humble_v look_v to_o christ._n pray_v for_o pardon_n repent_v watch_v against_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v confess_v solemn_a time_n of_o confess_v sacrament_n non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o sect._n 86._o 86._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d dig_v dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 12._o sect._n 57_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—…tum_fw-la comburo_fw-la comburo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petiit_fw-la god_n regard_v not_o external_a thing_n why_o god_n ordain_v external_a â—…tes_n how_o god_n suffer_v sin_n observe_v what_o be_v god_n desire_n thing_n desire_v by_o many_o in_o which_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n body_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v v_o 10._o sect._n 2â—…_n 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la voluit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d volumen_fw-la volumen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tollit_fw-la prius_fw-la we_o concludat_fw-la posterius_fw-la posterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n clean_o take_v away_o christ_n sacrifice_n unchangeable_a legal_a sacrifice_n can_v stand_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n many_o christ_n one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n stand_v christ_n sit_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d